Escolar Documentos
Profissional Documentos
Cultura Documentos
01 THB
BY
C.I.E.,
Hox. LL.D.
Published ur.dar
IN*
ttii
tit
Umverriliti
/ Calcutta
FASC.
II.
ALLAHABAD:
TSINTED BY W.
C.
1911.
P.
CHAPTER
xi.
INCORPORATION.
.
731.
pause
is
Incorporation
them
S^o
with one impulse [728] (AArb). (Le^J has two meanwhich is insertion of one thing into
ings, (1) colloquial,
* ' O f
X^w^O
^^0-0
another, as ^Lc^f
sA*^' o^j>t I put the clothes
J
into thebag,
i.
e.,
L^LUo
and ^UaJJ
^liJTo^^ I put
i 9
mouth of
whence
,-
^0
Gs
o
!
the horse)
i.
e.,
*+>
_,
-g.
xxX=of
U&
a dingy
ass,
which
is
what foreigners
name ^yj^
when neither
its cfcr
color
nor
its
^Ai
blended
together
[below by
IH
technical,
which
mentioned
is
(2)
and
is
is
Jlixi!
from
it
(A), orig.
Ilii\>(
(Tsr)]
[in
IY
with a single
(A).
two
t>
is
is
by
an expression
BB
and -Ujf
IH
KK "
your uttering
a quiescent and then a mobile, from one
Incorporation
letters,
an expression
is
[defined
185 a
as]
1664
This
outlet,
"
the
because
poration
is
"
named
incor-
the
in
quiescent disappears
is after
i.e.,
discon-
The
that
it
may
is
first
must be
the
first
much
able to
make
saying
[368]
(Jrb,
);
And
their
is to
(2)
by a
His
Sox
quiescent, and
is
not
outlets
XIX.
75, [below],
which
letter, as- in
07?;
^rd
asinlo ; XIX.
(a)
contains*
outlet,"
but
For separation
of wild
a place,
not
letter,
but incorporation
a dead
and
may make
another (Jrb).
of the tongue.
separated by removal
(1)
it
because
possible,
"'
less
where the J
MASH),
by a mobile
followed
(MAS ti
itself plain,
quies-
is
cattle or gazelles
(b) from,
:.
to-
and afterwards
75. [below];
contrary to
1CC5
which reason
jjo
is
distinguishable from
s ^ ^
two
t>
first,
are
and
is
" &
[732],
whether that
letter be mobile, as in
'
extends
Jo \
his saying
<Xfj
Zaid
outlet
its
Moreover,
"
is
also not
porated into
[it]
may
be quiescent, by
common
consent,
two
letters,
adopted by
or because,
according to the view
us, it is [only]
one
letter,
though, as respects
because
it is
one of them
is
and,
if
they be not
He
1666
Such concurrence
of three kinds
is
as
x
>
) f.
g;
viXJ
(j
(J
,J
<J^j>
*jL=*
said not
when the
necessary,
to tliee
first
(M)
(a) incorporation ia
be
[756], whether they
in
one word, as
*
in
'
^o
>
>
is
[above]
or
<*
+^ Hear knowledge
(R)
Joo
oJ~Ub [759]
Al Hasan
by the vowel
impracticable
the
if
first is
of the
:
(b)
first,
always quiescent
[in incorporation]
so that,
incorporate
(SH),
i.
e.,
'
(a)
*
Tamlm
[below]
such as o ^ and
^. ,J [663, 664, 756]
when the second is quiescent because of
in
or of [quasi-apocopation, as in condi^
apocopation [404],
tion 11 below, i. e.,] the word's being uninjl. upon
(3)
1667
ig of
is
necessary,
Lor
is
tions 3-6]
here
for
making the
is
obstructive vowel
may
depart
so that the
>^
jo
late
(IY)
light,
(b)
>
may
tongue
[letters]
[condi-
necessary to incorporate by
v.
first
it
[?'ac?s.]
while
iiot
any ambiguity
and
oU
JUo
in which
the Arabs
incorpo-
all
where incorporation
is
allowable,
vid.
^^
>
[504],
and
the opening
B) incorporation
numerous, as JJ J^l
tion,
garment of
to incorporate,
(IY)
the
where,
if
poration (IY)
you
is
first
(o?)
Jcl
i^
of the two
quiescent
XXV.
will,
[and]
is
B ikr [and
11.
you say
best
where
five
o;-
incor-,
more mobile
1663
letters,
likes, follow
consecu-
o
__,
tively, as
XXV.
"
^y 'Umar
>'?
property,
11. [below],
vljoj took
away thy
Vx
and JoJU
-4
9
pulled
fewr??/
iuQ
off,
cyj
may
incorporation
(y)
be
word
is
two conjoined
(a)],
[in the
same word]
first
whereas in the
is
it
necessary [case
the
Kur
What!
hast,
has
^.JjC u>i
^<3JT
1.
iif^T'CVIL
poration,] according to
(S) display [of
lie ?,
what
the reduplication]
is
and after a
'ox
and jJo
v_*xs
"
or
or
a. .
Jo
^^
that
is
(e)
c
why
ft
C5
Jo
incorporation
is
allowable in such as
the reason
w
x-
Jo ^A^ and
>
" o x
yjj'
>
quiescent
and
is
that the
them
1669
is
is
because
more [extensive]
and
it
without
present in them,
is
prolongation
is
that
Warsh prolongs
[411] and
*TllTj
i^&
XVI.
and
[the
^ in] such as
And
evil
(K)
"
*+*
T""
he prolongs [the
29.
"
a
(&)
34.
in]
virtually separate,
likes are
combined in
(a)
incorporation, because
one
because the
*r
^ of Jutxi!
is
as in
[but sometimes by another letter,
^exs
i.e.,
similar to the
is
t>
of dUL3
quasi-separate (IY)
43^
fM)
(c)
in
where incorporation
is
is
two [homogeneous
letters] is co-ordinative, as in
of the
o after]
is
restricted
OliL
making the
first [of
and transferring
its
s^jL?.
it
so
[4.S5],
and
a)
o^ [above],
jjjti'
[369],
and
1670
respectively
sivijt
and
] ^.JX?
find
_ o\
[392],-
, ,
KFj, and
^sU-ic
^-*
6^
o s f-
'
<1
' S
where
(6)
With another, as in
[below] (M),
S>>
6^^
^^
[246]^ JJLio
since, if yoti
6 x
tXa.
>
it
2 ^
s-
J^Jo for]
JJb
JJLb was
among
ns.
[whose
and J are homogeneous], there are some on the measure
no
fortune
like
nor would
and similarly
[ tXs*
B ^
>
and
Jc?.
^ was
^a. weW and ^
known whether
be
it
2 x
like
good
Jots
for] otXs*
,]
[254]
oc
such as
and the
no
<Xci
tril.
[482], with
vs.
<
on the measure
be confounded (IY)
letters]
>
>
s x
first
is
(c)
<*
jj^=
'
incorporated, saying
and
8 ^
a ruin, and
(MASH)]
the
you incorporated
two quiescents,
vid.
the
and the
first
^Lo ^3
><>
for,
viJJLo ],
would be
1671
>
i.
(oc)
t^s\j
We
XII. 3.
narrate, transmitted
to be
it
but
is
removal of
it
altogether (IY)
&
^
(
not a
],
is
incorporation
'
and Jojj
longation
is
or
second
>
the
or
dilemma
transferred to the
that, if the
or
were
first,
were not transferred, an unpardonable concurrence of two quiescents [663] would ensue
be altered
while,
if it
(y) if the
",
warm
station,
viJULo **
-^
companion,
[and in
Jo
^
poration
is
'
^^ and
^>ox
JG ^x^
^
above,] incor-
And
[since
(IY)]
1672
(2) incorpora*
tio-n
It is [therefore found] in
[735] (AArb).
two
likes,,
and
approximate
in outlet [732]
or in
;.
a quality
i.
[73.4]
that
of the outlet,
e.,
elevation
tion
is
etc.
(R),]
an extensive
cat.
MASH).
Jrb,
(R,
r
IM
but
Incorpora-
restricts himself, in
etymology, which
tion proper to
As
for the
two
in
is
;
likes
whose
first is
it
understood as existing
silence in]
1&
4-JL*
Hamza
any one
if
the
is
be not
5
Hamza
(l)
meant
to be
s
of
weak in
respect of analogy
as in
is
(2)
,
J^l lyb
|U
corrupt
incorporation
n O-s**
n -
where incorporation
necessary [756] on
incorporation of [the
(a)
LXIX.
adjoin the
is
[of silence]
the
separated from
read,
to-
is,
Not
whereas,
necessary,
Sn)
(a) if
1G73
the first
(a) in one word, then
is
(oc) incorporated
letter,
5*
[like
JlLl
mentioned
[661],
vj^j
on the measure of
LT ly
words, as
[662],
[662], then, (
and Khl
viated
anywhere
as
else,
"
[392]
^.ia+jj
(b) in
two
yjJJ
Harnza
hold, [one]
so that
Hamza
in Alleviation of the
<5Kj
as
[661,
r.
[or both]
must be
alle-
they
corrupt [dial,]
is
incorporation
[as here
j^j
that
jj'
[below]
Sf
"
say.s
Some
Hamza
disapproves incorporation of
the matter
first,
is
whereas
it
'
is
necessary
"
(R)
i.
',
"
>
and
cXi'U
removed
^hiM
Fcfttr (?u'es
o ^
tXj
03-
according to
a word], as in -**L>
(a) at the end [of
*5
e.,
Wakid
calls, lest
the prolongation be
(a) if it be only
1674
FcmV
[fern.]
(Sn)
b),
-722],
is
>
"
ye [masc.]
be not at the
>
8,
;;V* on
on'<7.
Dread
if it
(6)
2
end, incorporation
^-i^l Dread
Wc7fo'd, it is incorporated
<S
U*Q
the measure of
J^jJuo
the
>j
Nan"'
allowable
is
Ubf XIX.
Hamza
[letter], in
(B)
and disallowed
arid
if it
in the pass.
J^j' [716 J, which,
do produce ambiguity, as
subjected to incorporation,
would be
liable
to be
J^i'
permanently substituted
another
for
[letter],
incorpora-
tion
is
second of which
(372), in
9
G *&
say
changed into
returning
* *
ong. v^^'
is
v_,..|
&
>
Sn)
(Tsr,
^
:
This
TT
^ wo
Hamzas, the
[661],
and incorpo-
mentioned in the
"
from the
of the formation
do not produce
if it
mistaken for
strong
incorporation, of the
if
it is
nor a
of silence
nor a
[letter
first
is
C x
ditions,
(-1)
and
[476,
^with Kasr,
and
J^"*-
[671],
orig.
7-1],
w tn
i
[above], Jje
Panama (A)
<U<
they deem
(a)
hard task
from
it
in
returning
moving away
n. or v. t
containing
two
or any quin.
<of
them be
tive
(&)
is
[also]
heavy, especially
so that
n.,
toil,
except extraordinarily, as
alike,
Bex
'
^oo and
[357,
^697-699]
;able
when
if the
[condition 2], since,
the c
it
[tril.']
having, in
likes,
its
be no
1<57G
"for
Necessity
because,
incorporation,
takes place in
the
n.,
only
when
two
it
(f,
W)
c,
v.
likes
in measure,
so that the
mented
~\
commensurable with
among
(b)
vs.,
however, and
ns.
vs.,
in the
v.
trils.,
and
much
it
(a)
whence two
likes occur
[condition 2 (b)], as
[below]
and a conjug.
[combination] occurs, as
whence a
Jilxa!
conjitg. in
*
*"
**
in
(j*vJ3
[756]:
it is
augmented quad,,
if
(I)
augmented
since,
variability
x>
cKLxj'
quads.,
regularly so
augmented
^^
is
(c) as for
when
one of them
the
it
is
conj.
lightis
to
allowable to elide
augmented
tril.,
(a) if the
1677
two
like
Jl&
and
two
lijkes]
Hamza in inception
of jiiS or Jcclli
^ x K
^ - -
is
an approximate to the
and,
v^>
as
the
incorporate in
when you
^isf
pt*ct.,
you incorporate
every n. or
6
that
v.
S S x
>
J!
>AXJ
an
aor.,
is
one or
>xx
sj
then display,
M X XX
.
and
>
'
>^ax
>
i.
if it
be
elision,
J
[757],
variations as
its
O..SJ
,.
is.
allowable to incor-
bjut it is
of the eonj.
porate, with importation
[757, 759]
be
J Jjo
to display [the
if it
(oO
i ^X
when you
though,
co?i/.
Hamza
for
it,
suffice
[condition 2 (a)],
as
Jyo JU
[757, 759]
in
(c)
the reason
augmented
* ^ *
[730, 756]
may
*r
tril.,
<*
Jjss
why incorporation
(6) if
is
and] Jui
allowable
vs.,
as
v., is
only the
we mentioned
S x
in
x-
Sx
'
I.Q7S
MJiAw! [703]
of the word
()
if,
common,
in the
is
of;
language
and
vs-. t
and
if
both [the
tril.
the
if
third, its
so that
""
o^
state lighter
than the
first
(6) similarly, if
- x
S-">^
c>^ and
dition 9] in n., as
v.,as
is
is
is
disallowed [conr
not permanent
is
Tanwin, which
[609, 712]
mentioned
the re-dupli-
-f
673], it
not allow-
measure
inoor-
if
because,
[it],,
be
>
cents]
first
first [in
in
(c) if
is
in
but
such as
is
oc
^o^
[248, 272,
[in (a)
and
(b)],
then, if the
first [of
the two
1679
and
^p
730.
A]
letter, as in
an unsound
likes] be
,
[condition 10 (c)]
mentioned [723
predicament has been
the v., [as
but, if not, then, (aa) if it be in
its
is
because
it
necessary,
is in
>
which
is
but such as
in
!y-^o
MAR)]
(Jsh,
[by Ka'nab
MAR)
IK, Jh, D,
(S,
MAR)
Jh, D,
alGhatafani (IK),
Softly!
(a)]
if
(bb)
it
(S,
scold,
I am
nature that
my
10
in
MAR),]
is
be in the
n., it is in
tril.
[697],
either
or
unaugmented
suitable for
it
the unaugmented
to incorporation only
the
as
i'.,
f*
Khl,
^
9
S ^
^o
>
when
it
is Joti
ablJo
which, savs
skilful
from
=
^^
and similarly
while oj.go
187 a
OOLJL*
^> sfcl
O^S>^
/ was
love,
'
o^xxis
subjected
commensurable with
from
tril. is
Sx-
>
is
'
J^^
[a
man
1680
"having
many
dependents
2 -
^Jt^o
[condition 10 (b)]
if
you formed a
Ox
[348] from
2^
[conditions 3-6
on [the measure
with incorporation
what
(e,
is
> x-
n. like ,j*J^
6 '
x-x-
of]
' * '
x-
(d)], like
x-
^^M
x-
[its]
is
extremely
and
JJti
v.,
on account of
is
n.~]
light,
notwithstanding
its lightness-,
it
and
also, if
were subjected to
9 a"
incorporation,
it
in the c [above]
x-
*l
so that there
x
is
of frequent occurrence
1 x-
Kasr and
Damm
;]
of the
contrary
,
which
is
not heeded
the c
whereas
as
vW
why
conversion of
Ox-
3 ^
and
incorporation
703, 711],
[684,
^\J>
disallowed,
is
is
frequent,
notwithstanding
is
it
exists
only thao
sitate
confusion of
measure
is
Ji*3
"
with Jaw
since by the
(8)
the
one does
ojo
and
*-eo/s
such as
in
not incorporate
[above] and
^y
^^ [286J,
JO;, [below],
>
for I*
c
i,
of
I??,
??,
Go>
of fenrininization or the
the
final of
and
there
>- <*
^U^b and
in such as
-^
becomes
*
in
,-
it
in
like
in
attached to the
v.,
>
its
does
it
so that the
inseparability,
],
'
Damm
of the c
s>
in
-f
^S^xj
\vith
panim
S
the
lett.er, like
into
^5
notwithstanding
& a
is
[246],
prevents transformation
or
non-existent
^& [above]
J^
[368],
^^xi
G,
like the
o >-
inseparable letter,
more heaviness
is
^s.
tril. n.
G ^
when an inseparable
(e)
'
it is
],
and. as
*
X+A4-C-
Juti
?*-
of the
you say
with.
^99
,j!oj,
and
^ "
^bo^
all
the augmented
tril. n. also,
y.,
is
Z"
and
(5) similarly
the
^ o
>
OuuUvX)
at/ [333], or
r/?je
or
oft
prepared [below]
j^c
1682
x
ftj
[361]
;
>
>
the measure
[below], on
o'Joo
[331, 343]
(17)
v., is
] like
uj^aj
difference
[orig. oot^
is
such as
slender and
it
x*
more
(ji^t
"f-
<Xcot
ation
this
is
is
more heaviness
[in (e)
in the display of
J^Jlb
JJUd
1$
<
"^
(MAJh)]
'*
<5^^"J
^.JJO
'
>>
rO
I
^XlAJ
one word
of the
two
then, (a)
likes,
if
two
(g) these
two [mobile]
where incorporation
the
quiescent, whether
and then
sole,
is
sole,
likes
be mobile, as in L^XJ
ation,
i.
e.,
an
)
t
if
or a quiescent
it,
or
^jo
Ij
must be
elided,
preceded by a
e,
likes
> O
two
first
intended, be
is
(I
[663], then,
as
jLo
first
of the
a
oK
(above),
1683
)
o
extending, and
5 j>L?.
and similarly
[if
highway
(S),]
and
-c
v->yi-M j^-j'
vowel, as
^o\ and
[66 3 j
of the dim.,
,.
>
assume a
'
(j^Juo [663]
is
else,
f-
c>
j!
if
two
of the
likes is transferred
9s
it be a letter of softness, as in s\;t
[730.
to it whether
A],
allowable, as explained
first
sf-
i,
"
[above] (R),
>
5 ,
replenishing and
<X*j<>
xj
s ^
>
>
4X+x>
..
>
and o Jwx
and similarly
replenished, orig.
2
2x^
>
(jjjoo
[above], orig.
G^o^
it
with
oJoyo
(h) if the
its
two
its
^*
**
(6) if it
>
11-
xo *
likes
make jor
Will
<,
orig.
^*
"s
>
be in two words, as
AS J^
(S)
XXV. 11.
Hanizas, as in ab
ation
is
_
i
f.
s S
\^ He read a
corrupt [738]
(b)
verse,
where incorpor-
them
* *
as in ,jLaA>
;
^xi
The month of
II. 181.
And made
75.
Against the
the
sun
to be
command
Ramadan
[755]
J^Itfj^ LXXI.
a lamp, ^{\
Jel
Ji
VII.
I& XIX.
1684
!^ j&^\ XLIV.
1.
seadivided,
or
incorporation
and
still,
is
69.
"K.I.
[159]
23. Tlie
where
(Sn),
BB (A), because
of the
entails
it
an irregular combina-
stifling
BB
the
among
Fr
allowed by
is
94.
Hath put
in
my
poiver,
according to the
o.
upon
* X
<*,,,
^^j
(B),]
/.
^ a
[for
^uX+j
88.
And a
>
^^-U *A!? ^
IX.
their,
y 55
that
a letter of prolongation,
is
^
^
^Aow
[fern.]
o*
**
o^
JU X.
l^J
m
*"
*s
^/ie
<>^
oa
ox
.Xj
w^^
[above],
sio/f,
^LyJLJiJ'
incorporation
tt
who sound
the two
Hamza, as dLu
Hamzas
j'
is
[above], according to
true [738]
80.
Jo ^^j and
as in
as in
05
or /me, o/ David,
^^iJJbj
XVIIJ.
>
puts in
03
likes be mobile, as in
*Suo
(S
'*
yjXx>
thereto
two
' dS
,
(Sn)J
is
but
is
but, if the
not allow-
16&5
!(
as
<giich
II.
181.
[above], it
is
not a real
by means
is
stifling, since stifling
that
it is
of a trope, to
a stifling,
treating continuity
pause
[647]
Raum
for
is
sound [quiescent]
(R)
letter, .you
stifle
.(y)
ration
may
3.,
the
first
of
them
is
with
it,
as
is
CM
GG
reconcile
impossible to
them
"
:
the Readers
tion
'
mean
because
whereas the
it
GG
Sht,
'
stifling,
"
says
it is
ration
but,
on the
contrary,
1686
incorporation
XLI.
28.
The abode of
it
in such as
eternity, as
GG,
retribution
is
"
[above]:
sfys* JJl^vJT
authorita-
is
and, even
if it
GG in
GG
authoritative
Readers
likes to the
(Jrb)
quiescent before
(e)
it is
[incorpo-
first
S>>
{,
"
of the
not allowable
better
"
two
not
is
it is
is
allow-
&
>
in
sf.
likes are in
one word,
is
word may be
their combination
of the
heavy [thing]
the formation
of the
(2) that
they
Q + '
be not
(a)
IM
initial
[condition
1 (a, I)],
1687
o [404]
the aorisiic
for
it is
"
[757]
pret
when two
v.,
^j s are
rad. [condition
is
[757]
because
it is
;]
(3
as in
oc)],
*^Ui'
Hamza
con;'.
but he mentions
put, as
is
(a) Joii
like
on [the
a n.
in
G ^
,
G 3
>.<?.c^
pi.
porch and
of sJua
GJJ
G a
--
of
>
>
s<X=
/>ctfA
S
in a
mountain
>
and jj^.
(b) Joti
G ^
pi. of Jo.<X=*
[246]
O *
G ^
(c) Ji*j
G ^
like
IM,
Kafiya and
the
in
it
r.
d, a,
initial] is
S^?
measure of]
it,
impossible
elsewhere
but the
in
Well-nigh
this
(c)
not being
letter's
is
and
(b, a,
combined
8.
allowable in the
is
incorporation
(b)
B)], as
a,
(d,
LXYII.
,v*J
of
p/.
kj
GX^
Jm5
like
ear (Sn)]
(d)
tlie
breast (Sn)]
s '
<3
and
th<>
a ^^
JJ.is [above]
ration
is
()
disallowed [condition
(f, c, bb,
y, S)]
(b)
the
that the
first
rs.
in
is
measure
the-
r,
1688
follow
it
it
it,
order that
in
tion
may
it
it is
is
not
still
and in
light;
since
ns.,
v. }
commensurable
its
is
vs.
iii
[ Juii ]
fix
subjected to incorporation, as
[above]
compositeness of what
v.,
it
[which
is
that the
so
n. }
and the
(Sn),] are
[omission to incorporate
9 x^
in JAJ
(c)
commensurable, in
fore
ite
part,
what
[though] not in
(a) ^UL&i*
bb, e)], as
with
part,
that
"
U^J)*
o
is
is
though the language of
in the Sahah, where Jh says
~-^
on [the measure
orig. *>lccuL&.
>
but
like
^liaJL* [with
3
from
which water
is
(fi)
Damm
i.
q.
(Sn)
of the J (Sn)]
"
&*
> >
Jot*
>
>
with
is
is
^UaJLu; [250],
parfc,
of] t'lkx.s
8x->
1 (f, c,
>
J<*i
contradicted by what
its
9 ^
its fore
is
>
(A) a/ar,
[in
O x "
(Jk),]
&AA3>.
being commensurable,
in its fore
part with
1689
9x^
(Sn)
C ^
n.
jjlfLso inf.
(8)
of_o
coitt mensurable
in its fore
ought to except a
fifth
is
vid.
disallowed,
Juu
like
Jof
different
IM
(d)
vs.
[368],
because
so that, if a
it is
like
[?i.]
S^
Jo|
with dissolution
perhaps that
it is
in
MSS
some
of the Tashil
(^)
in which a combination
tril.j
possible,
[above]
j^
is
have been
five
which there
G
>
[368]
S>^
>
Juts
s
,
like
and three
;>
,.
Ju^r
and
S^
>
Jo o
j^
like i_Ax
[?i.]
2-
,-
iXi
is
Damm
you say
in one,
j>v
is
and (Sn)] with incorporabecause they agree with the measure of the i\, and
preceding letter
tion,
is
quiescent
"
like
IK
O *
differs,
saying
or
"
^jJ [above]
I (f, c, bb,
this
is
)]
the
but
jjp
with dissolution
and D>I
1690
second
o
first,
3>.
>
with dissolution
say
<>^
an
j. in
o.
the
v.
who
but those
you
>
hold Juu to be
is
though,
requisite
it is
originality in the
arid
what
is
disputed, vid.
Tashil
(Sn)
and
it is
adopted by
that no incorporated
(7)
first
of the
Aud
o^
in the v. is
>
J>JK
'
therefore,
fortiori,
is
v.
"
two
IM
[which
is
the
be con-
[letter (Sn)]
likes,
in
equivalent
'
55
s* pi.
tion
is
oS-ofix
y^jelt
incorporated into
[it]
where dissolu-
tidings,
if
necessary, because,
the thing
were
incorporated, two
[itself]
is]
(f,
a)]
(8)
that the
IM
-O
indicates
inguish thou
o. f. is
his saying
my father"
6
the
by
Q
(juo~
"nor
like
[condition 11
>
(I
>
)],
because
final],
but the
(c, d,
u^ua^l Dist-
^1
f.
vowel of the
Hamza
[in
^t
(Sn)]
is
transferred to the
1691
preceding quiescent
because
so that
adventitious
it is
it is
word containing
(f, &)],
"
[below]
(Sn)]
IM
indicates
two
co-ordination
'
s-
in v_>-JU*
496
which
j,
the second
with
a)
two
_.
^S
(A)
(c)
s is
one of the
by
Hamza and
and by the
Tsr
above],
is
added
is
one of the
<^f*^> [495]; (6)
for co-ordination
^ o ^
&
-*
Jf
formula]
[the
where the
added
which the
is
XXXVII.
likes, as
^ ^
likes, as in
his saying
is if
'sJjl^l
by
jJllse is
<j
-^\
[191],
i%
?/iac2e
saici
>
J.
-C
[676],
*JJ!
<Xcjt=
* ^
JAA>
said
Jy& sL'T
jJiI^ said
[105],
x-xo*"*
JtX+
j^ ^
^xO^-
"
&JJ!
llS
and
^^^
[201],
cat.
1692
* '
incorporation
(b)
would
it
is
disallowed in these
what
is
dissolve,
which
memory,
>
~0
tl
man had
s^
O'^o
JlXLo
side of his Jorehead,
u-jfi-M
t
>
Co
,0
oucJt
ou^
,-
iaiaj'
oi^J
The horse
2he hair
its lids
shank, and
^ a
poration in these
>^>)y^
:
(a)
vs.
' '
The beast
The
she-camel had
narrow
is
like
transformation in such
o^k-ixx?
Xi'UJt
v^^x^J and
-o
ibl jJ
hard than
less
>
-O
had a protuberance
'
ivas knock-
Of-OfO
uo^\
kneed,
[ns.~\
as
&yS
O ' s
so that none of
711], k*!^ and Rjy> [247, 684, 771];
these exs. of dissolution is to be copied, as none of those
exs.
of sounding true
instances of
that
is
to be copied
[dissolution]
and whatever
occur in
poetry
are
1693
**
of'c
wmn
a)] a
measure of
transmits
:
JJ&I
* o *
* e
j^sJ!
JU
straitened in circiimstances,
G
(Sn),]
9 x ^
(je_oJ
-Lstb
x-
and v_kx^*
[4,
674]
AZ
while
like
food (A),
gritty
[on the
oix^fSeS]
[condition
like,
whose
1 (f, c)]
and J are
is
(IM) and
^5 s,
[728, 747],
and the
inseparable
the
(c)
(IM) of
*-
-.
Ju^
Q
(Sn)
act)], like
ns.
among
(b)
(f, c,
Abu-nNajm
JJla^f
[676]
tf
s are
two [mobile]
likes
inseparable
tions] being
is
it is
included in the
it is
is
^^kj
J>J [728,
730.
UA^X / saw a
"
intrans.
quickener
oc
as for
&
U^l
quasi-
in (Sn)] the
saying
A] and
is
not
ovj
!^
>
.-ju
aor. of the
,4ncZ
as though she
1694
an
ivere
ingot of silver
and
among women,
Fr
(b) dissolution is
* dissolve"
perhaps TM. intimates that by putting
(A)
first
[756] (IM)
(d)] is like
(a)
what
beginning,
x
* *
[757] and
^k^'3
"
yuLul
down
to the necessity
of
for incorporation,
laid
two mobile
likes, in
first
[402], or
through
two
poration
its
is
by reason of that
impracticable (A)
[quiescence], incor-
(a) this
is
[formation]
is
of
elided because of a
which [kind]
is
the
v.
when the
>
is
attached to
it,
as
or
XX
1695
J,^
^]\
and
(b)
is
an exigence sometimes
mobilized with a
is
which [kind]
'
*"
is
the
put into
v.
> c J
the apoc. or imp., as o.y. jU and jj^! where the inflectional vowel is elided [404, 428], but the second of the two
,
likes
is
0>
^C.'l-o
664] (R)
(b)
what
and
loosed
what thou
"
meant by the
jo^j jj [663,
j.yL'1
nom. pron."
is
the
J'-O^-'^
p?-cm.
is
>0^
'C-'O-C
of females, as &Aj-la. Lo
' ^
loosedst, LJULa.
>
We
and
loosed,
'
]JL^
those incorporation
such [formations] as
(a) in
not necessary
is
is
nay,
Arabs (Sn)
some
folk of
by/)
passed,
,j^ They
(feni.)
passed
(S),]
**
G^ We
restored and
(fern.)
^Cx
and
restored
&^
^^
Khl
says
&*
>
They
^& ^
We
"
not allow-
'
1 restored",
e,t
^j^o
^^ They
(fern.)
restore,
'
add an
after incorporation, as
and cjb; 7
prons.
*,
^'^ They
(fern.) restored
may remain
1696
JOXX
like
'
oo^
and
X X
^>^> (R)]
but this
[to
let
weak
is
dial.,
(Sn),]
and
and
9s
and
tion and
<Xc (S)]
quasi-apocopation a choice
(c) in
apocopa-
allowed (IM)
is
'
"
*J
>
<
as
"C
or
no
J^\-> jU cua
J-U>
foose,
J^
or
Tamim
(a) incorporation
[above] (A)
mobile
is orig.
mean the
so that incorporation
allowed even
is
is
(8 j
**
and
^*
9 *"
lJux
**
.He
1)
cfo'cZ
wo
we
Two
also,
Quiescents [664]
G x
as 8jJU
x-
)L*aJ'
II. 233.
harmed [706]
(R), read
Fath, and by
HB
what
is
in the
Revelation
>
Z<e
no
a mother harm, or
by most
of the
Readers with
meaut by "a
choice
is
allowed"
&e
is
that the
(6)
two
1697
pronunciations
because dissolution
is
in
III. 116.
x c'
x x
'
is
.,
^^ J
If good
befall you, (S
0)0-0
83.
(5
6.
[1]
aJjT
oUio
(j^5
V.
LIX.
4.
x-
apostatizeth and
JF/ioso
59.
whoso
,4/ic2
st'tteth
to the dial, of
against
when
though joo
himself
Tamim
(c)
incorporation, according
Ks
but
Z
>
>
'Abd AlKais [309] o^t u^dr.! and .jo! with the con/.
Haniza whereas not one of the BB transmits that (d)
,
i,
when the
of the pi., as in
-
in
jsers. si Jig. fern., as
is
>
t^
[it],
on the
of the 2nd
^Op
its like]
as in
proper [way], as
YH
says,
e
the exposition of
*'
^1
[i. e.,
a)
[letter]
the
more
>
<jauaa.
v.
[above]
being then
v.
^^
incorporated
is
a a>
or the corrob.
into
>
if
in
said
1698
"
it
like]
x O
sing, fern., as
her
and
^fi^xx
[664] and
U^
Damm
to
[it]
of
b&>o
into
being
and
-"
KK transmit
modes
masc.
faint,
.He
and
be
with
no reason
Damm
is
(/)
<
quiescent,
as
were,
respectively: (oc)
)
its
that
it is
Akh
from some
* -c
-yU!
")
t>,
[664],
because
it
is
the
orig.
but
while
x O i
IJ transmits
Damm;
and
v>Jl
by
R in
(oc)
.
Damm,
664
:]
IM
indeed,
is
*O
oJaJl
(MN)]:
>
Kasr, the
(y) as for
so**
KK there
transmission by the
it
folk of 'Ukail
as
is,
is
correct [opinion]
presence
but after
its
Ue<>
not restore
cfo'c#
Fath. (A)
&Aifc
is
Ij
so^j
He
>, ,
>a>
him because,
jj
before the
it
(e)
its
&
(jaJLs
[664]
is
rare; [and
is
disallowed
1699
Two
on the Concurrence of
Quiescents,
"
They do not
,j
the
&
e>
A sad
,
yi
has three
whether
e.,
[i.
(Sn),]
which
u*Lc [664],
is
the dial, of
and
;
(jL. [664],
which
is
vowel of the
&
as
t>j
s ^
and
speech (A)
which
is
the
Juts
of
wonder
in
it
Nutnair
*j
and
the
of the 3rd
Damm,
as JN restore, ~jjlee,
i>P
unrestrictedly,
'
[i. e.,
(a) Fath,
vars.,
pronounced with
a
2nd pers.
of the
of the
ls&
we have mentioned,
a x
Jow
V^
(A), as ^Jt
V5 &
O
o f.
v.AA^.t
'
!*
.- x-
jace
How
dear
is
Zaid
dissolution
to
me
and
''
fI
How
intense
is
the
whiteness of his
^xJlljT^S JU^
Ks
is
[480]
other-
transmits that
~f-
How
^z\
^
is
dear
obligatory in
is
1700
[664] (IM), by
[because of
common
it
precedes
of imp.
not said
is
says in the
a)
this is a correction of
:
(c)]
being the
;
what
is
allowed ",
Jotj
jjb>
in the dial, of
Tamim
Of
[below],
is
;]
of
Sf f
obligatory
CK,
v.
first
paragraph
[in
the
p+ks>
IM
consent, as
its
O>Cr<
so that
BB
as] a pret. v.
[478], uninfl.
final,
reason of
its
the verse
last
cited)
(y)
,v-bc
q.
^di*!
>
Hijazis,
is
a verbal
Come Jonvard
mentions
it
i.
v.
(J on
to
but, according
[above], is an imp.
IM
n.,
v.
t .-
Banu Tamim
v.
(8)
> St*
masc.
it is
is
attached to
it,
Damm
of the
(Sn)],
'
as *+ko
Damm
quiescent
is
conjoined with
it,
as
&
and so when a
**
J^-M
'
p-U>
Bring
the
1701
man forward
because of
(c)
being a
its
v.,
according to
Cii
[189], tjtii
tively
and,
and
^>
(5
before the
when the ^
is
^Jli
quiescent
[because the
of females
it
^ of females,
is
and
^5
respec-
attached to
it,
[189], with
added after
(Sn),]
as
Damm,
it,
Fath of the
to protect the
and with a
Fath of the
promin-
of the pro n.
>^
it
and
^~>^
it is
transmitted from
affinity to the
added
&
after it (Sn)],
a a
before the
before the
^ of females
of them, which
its like]
>
of females
[double (Sn)] ^
has
^5
is
(Sn),]
is
anomalous (A).
incorporated into
[it]
be
made
quiescent for
it most
frequently
pause [640], the incorporation into
and commonly remains, because the quiescence is acci-
sometimes expressed,
this
vid. in
quiescents, which
is
continuity
is
so that [in
a combination of two
but
it is
1702
)
**
two
flees in
**
x-
likes, as ^AJ or
(R).
The
outlets
in
.AJ
order
may
be
732.
which
it
That
originates.
is
from
mak-
recognizable by your
the conj.
ing the letter quiescent, and prefixing
Hamza
to
it,
you say ^!
lips,
[therefore defined
is
The
outlet
which
by
IY
The
(Jrb),] because
(Jrb)] has
truth
[the
an outlet (SH)
and
indiscriminately,
it
is
different
would be
identical with
them
CHd,
the
lips,
dotted
(MASH)]
the
nearest part of
it
(M,
SH)
to the
(R)
(a)
and
1703
(b)
Hamza
is
the outlet of
is
then comes
i.
is
and afterwards
which
its
(IY, Jrb)
from
(a) this
is
the
those letters
proceeds [upwards
Hamza, and
the outlet of
* is
nor
after, it
higher than
same
[the
(IY, Jrb)
(R)
as] that of
his order is
higher than
is
Akh
(6)
assents that
neither before,
says
letters
[ .
and afterwards
before
a
"And
says
sixteen outlets
the
Hamza,
so that his
putting
now
it
is
by
and
so that
ought
Hamza
it
I",
before,
converted into
before
his saying
is
thus putting
and now
(c)
mobilize
whereas,
would be nearer to
after,
when we
[683];
to be converted into
if 8
than
5
were
Hamza
(cc)itis
1704
nearer to
& is
were
whereas
it is
Hamza
tive being
between them
8, because
it
faintness of
into
and
it
"
their
because
saying
if
that
be
may
it is
the position
in
it is
prevented
"
is
.
higher than c
is
while
transmits from
[734], because
the
not converted
thereof"
is
if it
feeble,
did nob
"],
would
[at all
(c) in
(R)
so that
(Jrb)
by
_.
higher than
[first]
it
is
neither of
"
s
"
the faintness of
suggested [as to
in outlet,
is
were on
conversion
one
no separa-
it is
in outlet,
is
since
5
nearest to
is
account of nearness,
traver sable,
would be converted
shows that
weak, because
so that, if conversion
is;
of nearness,
on account
into
Hamza
than
is
is
Khl that
\s
>
(d)
Lth
and
Hamza
[soft (R)]
(1Y):
(e)
Khl
i.
e.,
are in the
1705
air (IY),
mouth
>
air of the
(IY,
R)
like p
-.
it
(R
,]
_ and
higher than
(R)
it
(Jrb)
which
while
+,
above
you
(4, 5) J|
and,
being
has the
it
(a)
would be
(f)
mouth
(R),
will
would be like
and
the mouth,
it
to
_
it
and
afterwards
is
when you
pause upon
ijj
and
as jjl and
^!
you
farther [from
find ji to be
it]
(Jrb)
(b)
way
of articulating
the outlet of Jf
as
it is
<jj
for
is
their
it
from
mentioned
in
1706
palate which
is
the outlet of
above
it
tongue
palate which
is
(S)],
next to
and
wherever they
was the
it
be, east or
succession
' *
0*+
' m
(Jj
west
but
a}
is
Prophet, as
is
has
this- dial,
hereditary
and hence
who
among
appears to
it
assert that
whoever reads
'
*AAA**Jt kL^sJf
prayer
[described in such
is
intermediate between
dial, of the
is
as
it,
them, received by
from
it
books]
race,
(*)
I. 5.
apparently,
however, this jj
his-
which
is
by the people of the Badawi Arab race, isfrom the outlet of (J> according to [the pro-
articulated
[uttered]
it
Badawi race
and hereby
the [Prophet's]
[the Jurists of]
vitiation of prayer
is
is
say,
in
I. 5.
it
is
the
rebutted what
House
by omitting
about the
;
for all
the
it i*
1707
account for
(6)
ji,
it is,
and
what we have
therefore,
said
it
^5
(b)
above
(IKhld)
S says
Ji,
"
and
it
is
(M, Jrb)
and after
after
(M,
SH)
(a)
is
towards
it,
towards the
it,
of the
(M, SH) on the left or right side (Jib) (a) by "the first
"
IH means what is next to the root of the tongue
part
:
(R)
but
it
"
ought to be known that the
4],
its
<J>
and
and
[above],
is
outlet
is
is
known
to
mention of
is
and, since
part of
opposite to
"
the next part
first
_.
ji
IH
and
its
mouth (Jrb)
(b)
the
two
1708
\j6
(1Y)
man
(c)
has
below
(c)
a right and a
below
like
like
(6)
left
and the
left
and the
like
below
behind the
(d)
oc
behind the
which are
four,
molars some
left
(e)
behind
and the
men grow
like
below
postmolars,
from the
you utter
faithest part of one of the two sides of the tongue,
nearly to the tip of the tongue, ending where the outlet
of J [below] begins
this,
(d)
is
above by Jrb
is
;]
while
its
position assigned to
it
in (a)
its
the molars and the farthest part of one of the two sides
of the tongue, nearly to the tip of the tongue
(e) it is
what
is
1709
stated
the
by Sf (R)
most [persons]
of the side,
[below]
i.
has what
is
called
"
long"
to
e.,
the
it
is
(f)
while in some
it is
so that
utterance from
its
(SH), by which
IH
SH)
first
two sidea
(Jib), of the
tip
outlet of
\j&
SH)
(M, SH)
which
little
is
(R) a
is
(M,
R, Jib):
outlet than
it
(Jrb)
i.
none of the
(a)
letters
(b) S's
is
more extensive
is
phrase
"
in
From [what
is
(S)]
which
lateral
is
next to
incisor,
(S)]," not
"
it,
little
and central
From
themselves":
S mentions
this
1710
IH
differs
is
10)
(9,
[on, or
tip of the
tongue and
little
(M)] farther
[a little
quiescent,
*
has what
is
for,
find
you
and
in,
is
(b)
IH,
there-
because
and
say
is
little
(c)
,j
this
have [what
is
and
(Jrb)
(11) i
is
appar-
, <> ,
and
and
SH)
(12) yo
and
^ have [what
is
tip of the
(Jrb)]
1711
CHd
them (R)
mentioned in
(b) it is
the
that
is
is
mouth than
have [what
is
y- (Jrb)
&
(13)
and
&
SH)
4
(a)
i.
e.,
their
outlet
is
the tongue,
o has
have what
is
between the
of the nasality in
you hear
it
it
is
(15)
and
* is
[sound] like
the
lips
[below]
(a)
while
also contains
lip,
(b) the
outlets
nearer to what
(c)
is
is
the fore part of the mouth, than that which follows it:
(16) as for the sixteenth outlet,
of the nose,
it
from
differs
which
two
positions,
191 a
<j
is
[733] (Jrb).
pronouncing
Fr
(1) the
1712
outlet of
and
and
is
and
(2)
But the
lips.
best of
And
after
to be
j,
the sayings
to be one
,5
[letters other
(Jrb)]
manifest (SH),
is
(MASH),
The number
733.
(a)
u*
(17)
Jb
(4)
(11)
fe
(24)
(5)
(12)
(18) *
J-
(25)
(6)
&
(13)
(19)
(7)
&
(27)
(8)
(14) J
(20) u*
(26)
(15) ;
(9)
,
(21) }
(22)
(28) r
(16)
(29)
(10)
>
(23)
(S),
the
first
because
of
it is
them
is
Hamza, which
its
like
[668, 673] being one,
and *
yy
all
(b) their
and
[G67]
its
of which
number
Hamza
(a)
pronunci-
the pronunciation of
called "Alif,"
is
is
and
is
_ _
,
different,
not complete,
(a) there is
no
(^)
nor
is
there any
1713
^U
/ am
t>LoJ
x c
xx
^e
jJXs
Arabs and
p-***
meaning
said in the
it is
'
[letter]
^0
itself,
(c)
it
is
() H
letters
[the
are
i^j
..
dotted,]
undotted and
alternately
f.
o^=!
The manners
When
and
so in other passages of it
( Jrb)
(IY)]
"
saying
Mb
(c)
[letters,
<j
the
;
but this
is
unaccountable
first
and the
last of
them
written sometimes as
as
ivitli
sometimes as
it
^5
and sometimes
(Jrb)]
it
has no form of
its
own
by
:
(d)
what S and
is
vid.
is
way
at another as <g
that
for,
when
[repre-
of the-
first letter
and
it
is
it is
if
meant
[as]
occurs in a place
it
the
is
to be
and
sounded true,
where
it
when
'
occurs
it.
first
it
[65&],
is
written only as
0X0
\
"
.vAjOyj
&
,-,/
thou,
form of
is
first letter
<<
and ^-^\ I
Hamza
eject; and,
(6)
of its
name
its
first letter
own expression
is
^ and % U> a
[663], as
and similarly
^^
such as JLs.an.d
(e) as
of
that
where the
Jfo
ao
and
you
you articulate
Hamza to
it is
Lj
so that, since
[684, 703],
first letter
ation
among
is
another matter
first letter is
"
pic!
where the
say Jkj an
as
&
>
I knoiv, wJ&M Go
only sounded
is
only
whereas,
is.
it
be [identical
[668, 673] in
a letter of prolong-
1715
it
support
it
may be
as
[667], like
so that they
"
on the
ML
it is
stated as follows
Fr
holds.
that
cannot
etc.,
whereas
name
it
saying
f
is
the
is
a letter like p
and
is
word
and
is
while
is
is
only quiescent,
and
word and
alphabet put
Hamza
"
These
six
are
They
1716
They are
which
is
a twang in the
<
and
is
named the
stifled,
it
is
a quiescent, unappavent
it is
and the
x-
[ dLuo
<j
only the upper part of the nose [751] (R) (b) the outlet
of this
then, is the upper part of the nose (IY) but
:
<j
[it
R)
v,Jb,
&,,<;,
<i>,
^ >
;
so
towards
articulate
it
its
utterance
and,
mention
ir
>
that,
>
the
in
u*
>
when
it
is
mouth making no
effort
>
and
shall
quiescent,
is
3,
we
if
letters,
anybody were to
and hold his nose,
its failure
difficulty
628] (M)
the
(R)
:
(2) the
(a) it is
Jrb)]
whence
of the sound (IY, R, Jrb),
^jilT
(
a)
<_oJ
softening
1717
(H),
si'k,
(MN,
J)
Jib) rand
direct
in it (IY,
B) diminution of the vocahty
because you
opposed to the broad [below],
and
is
towards
it
^Jl
in terms
and
(IY)
(a)
^'6-eJ^
'*
O ^ *
whence
towards
i.
[above],
in conventional
e.,
is
language
[curtailment t
*
i, e.,]
elision
gyU
(M)
[697]
(a)
(IA)
[58]
IH
(3)
voc.,
the broad
\jo
]o
",
and
as Uu*.
I
as
meaning
ib
when
some broaden
shall be burnt, in
Damma
by IH but
;
is
mentioned by
which
is
directed towards ^
iLj^ (IY,
R)
(d)
which
it;
preceded by
mentioned
They
it is
as
S
:
[and Z]
among
(c) it is that'
of
and
according to this
with
(IY,
R)
(e)
with
in
b, c),
is
their writing
is
and
not so
'
" "
1718
Imust be retained
them on
in
'
"
' '
7
1 f
1 IX
7
7
thy hje> due \ thine aims, and viUiLo
'
'
'
'
-\
fixion, as
sjsJL>lx&.
//
,jL>
100
fc\
the deriv.
is
what
sometimes allowable
is
not allowable in
in the original
(D)
()
in the
to analogy
since
IM
is
contrary to this,
it
f r
L>'^'
(CD)
0^0] u'^l
so that
is
ia
they
as
vL
being a
broadened by
is
them with
rigidity
letters,
approved
and the
(a)
_.
S mentions
it
like ji [below]
among
the
among the
only
when
the ji
is
quiescent before j
with whose
..o
^"
like
as
(M), and
o<^?
f r
(IY)
(a)
such as
in
IA1,
among them
ed by 'Uiyan Ibu
with the
-
J?
"
\
as
and
report-
says
in order that
in vocality, because ^o
ai e vocal, so
-^o
is
it
surd,
might agree
while i? and j
;.
,.
Hamza
of betwixt-and-between [658]
and
Hamza and ^
Hamza and
(IY, R, Jrb)
(SH).
The remainder
[of the
(6) the
(a) it is [of]
Hamza and
and [therefore
(M\SH)]
IH
are eight
(M)
These
letters also
They
is said
by
ID
to be
like
(M), between
Y).
and J, which
AlYaman*
1720
J^
wan
[below]
Baghdad,
to e,
or
from
or J [or
becoming
letter to letter
from
inhabitants of
>
which
the vulgar
is
r,
jrom
among
and,
],
or J or
to
is
(KF),
(KF)
("2)
the
's-
cy (Jh),
or
(M), which
like
e. r
]
[i.
&
similar (IY)
is
the
(a)
Ox
^unbeliever and
similarly the
X X
J^f=*
among
>
and J5^
such as
'^ in
like
like \J
for
as
>
which
J^.^ [above],
for
*.iU>
*.
is-
wide-spread
:
the two-
(b)
together are one thing, [for which reason, their exs. are
interchangeable,] because the
the other
J (IY R) and
is
which
o.
one
f. of
is
is
is
by
>
[693] and
4>
or
as
we men-
like
>xx
as
J
:
like
(3)
>
l^juJUo!
ji
approved^ audits
_ and
the
is
and of
this letter,
and ^Jui!
_ like JL.
_ when
,
**-
f.
its
for
,<,
f^x^j^f
being approximate to ji
^=A [696],
,ji
is
because
plainer and
1721
requires consideration
ji like
the
like
but this
of folk
(a)
them
as Jo
it
it is
in their language
in Arabic,
in the dial,
when
so that,
it
(IY,
R)
(b) it is said
pronounce
He
to
[of
in the Gloss
is
between
it
of
9
Book
Mbn
but,
on the
9
for
jyof
^ and
^ '' C
like *J
13)];
^ **G
j j>,J!
\jo
side
is
(c)
from the
accustomed to the
t;
^ [732 (outlet
ue
7, e)l,
is
harder than
its
^o like j* (M), as
approximate
[732] (R)
iy* for
for j* [695],
is
(5)
the
Go
^ to ^ because
but this
and
utterance
\jb
\ji>
yo
too
Ji>
(4)
difficult for
it
a misapprehension (R)
is
who [have no ^o
they
different
"
J"
like
_.
the
from "the
letter, diffeient
";
ri
mean another
mean something
*'
i>.o
dye (IY)
(a)
some
because ^c
is
more penetrating
in
the
1722
and more
ar,
the
]o
like
sibilant in the
y (M), which
inhabitants (IY,
O
as
^Ju
mouth, then
often heard
is
of the
R)
East (R),
^ (IY)
(6)
from foreign
[e. g.]
of Al'Irak,
because there
so that,
no
is
Jb
in
it,
ation of
it is
between
k and o (R)
wronged (IY)
present time,
Persians (IY)
(a)
the
(8)
which
:
(7) the
is
like
like
Sf says that
;
^_> is
is
it
[that of]
for
^J
frequent in the
is
Oox
(M), as
while both
o is
[kinds]
of]
and
predominant
are
made into
letters other
It is
mentioned in the
CHd
that the
letters
the
1723
them
-with
Among
the
r like J [above]
the
(2, 3)
similar to the
is
[732],
like^
like _.
and the ji
[696]
the
(4)
^5 like
Joo and
in
like
y
and
>
[436, 706]
/2m
Umm
(5) the
like
in such as
Imala, making
5
is
the
made
to
it
^jt
with
smack somewhat of
because
imitates
Ishmam
is
[inclining the
[what S
that]
This
/Zm ^M?'
Dmma
^Jfjuil
;^tX>c [ pi
(R), where,
Ishmam
with
*AJ
and
-*
vj
actually states
is
you say
(a)
^-cJuo ..vjTltLs
is
as
is,
it
[because],
if
1724
you attempt
A
loved and]
[to
ivis r stored
^^
>oxo*' I admired
>
>
is
your
^x <m*^.
saying j+*J
and oo^xi
the acacias
>0-o
^ I drank from
yi>uJ!
Imala)
Akh
(b)
preceding vowel
says
but
not
is
of ivater (S on
so,
letter is
smack
to
of
Kasra
(c)
all
of
after the
A kh
what
so
pure,
Damma made
hazards, however,
is
is
[it
<>
Fatlia
still
is
is
Damai made
followed by a quiescent
to smack of
^ (R
eight; or,
if
the
on Imala).
additional secondaries,
the
except
as
to
smack of Kasr,
when the
made
is
Harnza of betwixt-aiid-between be
rigid, lax,
(8, 9)
or]
The
734.
and intermediate
muted;
(6, 7)
;
and surd;
(3
5)
(10, 11)
liquid
;
and
(14) soft
[solid
;
(15)
1725
cending^
many
divisions
some
which
[authorities]
IH
The
is
ious.
would be one
brutes, not
indicating
any meaning
like
The
(Jrb).
the cries of
is
vocal
confined,
upon them
stress laid
with
* S
^
^li'-cy
^
is
They are
*
*,?,...
(SH),
**
in xAxii.
for
name of a woman)
from
thee (R,
And
shut
notwithstanding their mobility, because, beinoweak in themselves, and weak in the stress laid
in,
upon
two
^x^x
letters of
^Jf
dl&flL&JU, [above]
xx* O x x
ja. Li 31 u&^^ ^ Jib The shade
^Iax
ivas a shelter, ivhen an obedient host
O
collected in (Jh)]
of Kaww [72D]
made a raid (R).
(gs and
vocal (Jrb)] by
[with
tji
you say
or
J]
(j^zs
ing any of
it
The two
you
find the
with the
the
unconfined.
of letters] because,
(J>
(MASH)
whereas,
letters, jj
i.
is
tives are
ling,
named
g~.j g*
comes
'
^J b
<z>j$*~
/ made
iti
jj**^
mumb^
their sound
so that in sounding
[732] r
~f-
aOjJlc
&(5
O
by derivation from
the breath
>
confined
is
5x'^
q.
says in the
&Si
'"'M
and
CM
IH
public, because,
dLJCT r
fl^>-'
I disclosed,
when,
for,
it will
by (Jrb)] dLXT(SH),.
is
[the surd
you
s,
is
when
not
so-
them there
the breath
is-
letters] is
One
(Jrb).
(from
[according
it),
moderns
[of the
ancients
,},g,g, and
(R)] u^Ji),
which are
to]
and
to be surd
^5
to be vocal
and [two,
This
(SH).
(MASH).
IH
of no account (R)
is
[notion]
that, if
It
is
mentioned
" one
this
"
in the
far
commentary ascribed
said that
though \jo is
and o vocal,
\jb
to
were [interme-
etc.,
it
it is
strange.
Nor
is
rigidity a corrobora-
while vocality
is
bility, as
<J
and
<y
and sometimes
The
difference
by
is
by reason of
is
strong
is
that
it is
The
not
is
obvious (Jrb).
severe
two
^ and c
so that it does
not run
it
stops
1728
They
(R).
X ->x X
in
SH)]
' X
vj&s*
[ viijuis
X
or (M)] o^xks
The
whose
current of sound
And
find ihet to
have frowned
to
quiescence (Jrb).
is
the
They are
excellent
f.
orig. rigid
and
it is
is
(Jrb)],
(Jrb)], nor
perfect (SH).
They
auxiliary (IY).
collected in
SH)
(IY,
Hence the
They
and
are
u7
or
(3
^
4 ^
confined
ji
yo
yd j
,
by
(I
&
ji-JaJ!
o
you would
you desired
if
(SH) weak
CD
(1.)
for, if
you
'
^sJ\
vi^
so that,
paused upon
ox
find
to
your sound
still,
us?
protect us (IY).
an
as
(S).
paused upon
sound of
known
lax are
the pronuncia-
in
lii&jjj
[also
[or fine]
rain
for, if
you
yiiaJ!
you would
find the
sound of the jt
1729
running- on
so that,
if
you
willed,
to]
0*
prolong
it
(Jrb
(SH) vinegar
(3) [the
(MASH)
intermediate (Jrb)] by
for, if
you would
find the
nor confined, as in *
by [three
IH
(a)
ji
approximate
in jiis
and interme-
sound in
state,
its outlet,
may be made
The covered
They
palate (SH).
is
[letters
is
plainer in
(MASH)]
those in
while
[all
(IY),]
^ ^
,
open
(S, IY),
uncovered
it
any of
Covering
IH
"outlet" [above]
[732]
whereas the
^e
side of the
is
is
tongue
is
covered by the
1730
roqlars, as
of
the
(IY).
^
:
Jo
and
while
Jb
would
would be
<jo
comes from
it
lacks
its
position
ceases
covering,
"Covered", however,
O *
(S,.
is
is
whereas the
to
like
them r
o *
Q- *
^xkx> [swcA as
letter is sjuifr
which
is
xxc
(j^JAA
(IY).
for
when*
o ^
exist
name
really a tropical
to
absolutely
the other]
a*^o
(A.x^x>
shared in (IY on
abridged
*
common,
625),]
upon "open",
in
is
is
not confined
And
the
respect of nomenclature,
is
like that
them
(Jrb).
[articulating
The elevated
(MASH)]
rises to
by
the
1731
They
palate (SH).
also,
being
Elevation
the
is
and depression
not
necessarily
follow
necessarily follows
contrary to
is
from
Covering does
elevation, but elevation
it
from covering
(M).
for,
when you
articu-
late
[it]
and,
also the
and
(Jj ,
when you
tongue
is
articulate
^ and
its
fellows,
then
The
elevated are
is
named
s*i A g t *_*
elevated
naming
tropical, as is
~*
^b
that is slept
m,
is
like v_iole
i.
* r
&** JJL>
e.,
&9*
windy day,
[i.
e.,
..
Jk^
j.y> ).
"
elevated
"
because
And
the
1732
They
is
[all
They are
(M, R).
also called
"
low
it
ness,
is
it
devoid of them,
an exotic
it is
(Jrb)
unless
boisterous laughter
jy\ [guffaw*
&SJJC.S [above],
and
,j*.!alg^
anomalous
elegance,
and
lightness, in speech;
letters
lightest of the
JJiL I!
(SH) Order
(MASH),
SUxxi
(R).
And
They
while the
is
are
in
collected
(Jrb,
spoil
(MAR)]
Liquidity
jail
booty
(MAR);
is
'
it
MASH),
being
They
are
i.
q.
named
"
i. e.,
quickness in articulation',
liquid" because liquidity,
the tip of the tongue and the lips, which
is
only through
v_,
letters that
and
and
are labial
[732].
(Jib).
and
three,
These are
And
the-
the [solid
1733
er]
ithe
letters
liquid
hollow, and
They
(R).
The
to
solid
Gx x
therefore heavy.
is
is
thing
[twenty-three]
named
are
They
su+^a*
"
S xx O
"
were muted,
i.
e.,
[name]
is
letters
as though
difficult
upon
forma-
they
or, as is said,
But the
name
The resonant
(R).
(SH).
They
It
joined to rigidity
is
which
is
[the
like
L+L JJ
**'
ox
letters
striking
IH
the sound,
says in the
SjUJLi'
CM that
x'0
being loudness of
is
loudest
among
letters
or from,
1734
x a x
i.
*js moved
q.
it,
That
mobility.
it
[difficulty in
running on so
;
and
need an
effort to
make them
speaker, in articulating
much
plain
to exert so
The
vid.
e
\JD
J and
,
's
and
J- '
1
(SH), because,
^cf
and the
tip of the
tongue [732]
incisors
They
The
are
soft are
,
and
&
"softness."
them
[in
which [susceptibility]
When
the
is
what
is
meant by
letters
of prolongation
and
The
softness.
softness
while the
and
and
letters of prolongation
CM
letters of
Fatha are
after
the
and
always a letter of prolongation
is
1735
lespectively, are
So
softness.
IH
mentions in
named
"
"
soft" and letters
"
of softness
the sound,
outlets, because
when the
is
is
Jrb)]
is so
it,
(LY),
lingual
wide,
when the
and,
it,
is
and hard
which
except that
is
outlet
named (H)
The swerving
is
J (S,
M,
it
Sri),
R,
withdraw from
i.
e.,
its
Its
(Jrb).
its
way open
and
while
the sound comes out from those two sides (R), and from
that [part of the palate] which
[below] (IY).
says (M), It
it is
[i. e.,
is
is
a little above
them
194 a
1736
and
lax,]
(8, M).
do but,
if
it
you
will,
its
position
position of the J
it
is
so
from the
The
(S).
named (R)
is
little
M, SH), which
reiterated is ^ (S,
nor
a
part of the palate]
withdraw from
in it
because,
falters, [as it
were,
R,
it
Jrb)]
750] (R).
M,
it
The
(SH)
(a) jJ*
^
means z\j*
SH)
(b)
outlet
says (Jrb),
(S,
expanded by
[312, 343]
(MA
is
your
like
is
is
lips,
and in
you
and
because in
raise
you compress
meaning that
and
5
are like
and
raise the
1737
in
not
(c)
or confinement (Jrb)
resistii
because
(2)
vid. the
farthest
organ
.b
(a)
is
CHd
because
then
^5
and then
outlet,
its
Damm
the
or descends, in
ascends,
5
:
it
prolong
it
is
(Jrb).
And
is
of the
so it
is
mentioned
also called
meaning
-,
^-^
sonant,
it is
in
throat,
carrying on
is
gabbling
(R).
it
says in the
IJEL
the.
though
is
it is
in pause
>
It
is
so
& ,
man
and v^Uso a
named because
speech quickly;
&
being a
CM,
upon
so that its
is
the sound
'
o*-$x jLs^
it,
theie
faintness
is
no breath
is realized.
to run
But
still,
on with
in the
CHd
it:,
it is
1738
is s
because of
weakness
its
which
gabble,
is
its
is
mentioned in the
v^ijt
"but
is
for a aUtf in
it
"
One
of the letters
is
"
would resemble
[732],
in
is
where
not in
"
it
(Jrb).
aj
(BS), which
an elevated
is
66,
this
for
and,
undotted
LV.
66.
This
is
-. ] is
that
reason,
its
letter]
with the
aj
is
meaning
in derivation,
BS)
and
is
ivater.
held by experts
for a
weak [meaning],
which
is
a rigid
like his
separates
this
its
.v^aj
with
<j>
letter, for
^
inventing
which
is
separating.
Sk
it
And
according
letters
and meanings
1739
there
it
is
according to
its
two
,j^
&
opps., like
by virtue of
affinity,
its
calls
and
because
guttural, because
;]
,jf
bones (IY);
<jo
u- (M),]
and
R) between
andj
ji
from the
begin
they
of the
orificial,
whereas a thing
an absurdity (BS).
'Ain (M,
applicable to
is
uvular,
and
\jo
i.
orifice,
e.,
apical
they begin from the apex of the tongue (M), the apex
of the tongue being the tapering part of its end (R) lo
;
(M),
j>
and
cavern (M,
KF)] part of
5b
<j
R)
and
i>
gingival
gum (M)
(M),
o ^
,
and
..
labial
[732]
upper
the
(M)
and
&
and
Hamza
airy
(M,
hollow
[732],
since
1740
The
735.
(1) it
(DM),] as
in
<*
&^&,
J^^jJ.^ VI.
&
viJU
>
incorporated into
is
into
the second
And
hath created
first
^ s
&
s>
predicament of it*
XXV.
101.
11.
[751] (ML), by a
My
little
speech
woman
is
( Jsb),
slight thing,
the saying of
pleasant
Abu Jahl
Badr ( Jsh)]
tii
[
What
me ?
tivo
(1
is
am)
now occurring
in strength like
fresh in
its
aty
[When I ride, then put me in the middle (of the rid rs)*
not able to manage the (camels)
Verily I am old I am
:
derived from
^Lo
is
named
La*^
meaning / converted, or
(ML),
deflected,
1741
and
from
like
its
course to another
similar
in
letters
Approximate are
(DM).
incorporation,
the cause
since
deflects
is
present
from which
returning the tongue to a position near that
you raised it is like returning it to the very position
from which
it
was
raised.
And
it is
therefore compared
puts
it
down
in, or near,
and that
is
necessary (IY).
[Z followed by]
IH
other
manner
and
of their
(M)] approximate is intended, its conversion [into the form of the latter (M)] is unavoidable
it is
it is,
according to
this,
incorporation
is
And,
When,
therefore,
you
1742
)
X
^ in &j>o
^
desire
XXIV.
'y
43.
IA
ivell-nigh,
into the
saying
'.,-,-
the
in jLojLb
Is
When you
first
'
f>
U^(5o
*iLj
it
' s
;
into
s s
III.
oJU^
^n/i a
65.
sect
say (M).
make the
three things,
the
first
XXIV.
rate, [as in
of
first
them
quiescent, convert
43. above];
two
and
its
incorporation,
and incorporation
first,
of three
is
kinds
(1)
the
first is
incorporated
it
and
of the
first is
first
to [each of]
(SH)
of
alike,
the
(3)
them
is
are changed
mode
The
rule
is
is
incor-
to convert the
by uniting
it
it
with the
1743
first,
is
(jR)
(Jrb)
is
quiescent
more
letters substituted
(MASH)]
*.
--
u
poration, as in ^is
when
first is
it
of JlixJl [756],
(SH) without
is
incor-
'***-
^ and ~Ja^f
I
[692, 756].
whose
a collection [of
in
for the
often altered
is
^
obstacle
first's
because this
is
>
only
for alteration
[vid,
fit
first's
the case in
is
(a)
Such an
being lighter
two guttural
intended to incorporate
_.
into
but
or
is
heavy
(2.)
the
first's
7, a), 7
6, 737,
747]; because
and there
is
first
its
J^i
195 a
But ^^>
for
[741]
is
first,
as
is
required
first
not
is
is
by the
obstacle
but both
2
(MASH)
_.
is
(MASH).
736.
while \s*~
incorporation in
less the
(IY).
or
is
When
them
is
and the
incorporation
in either
one word,
f a
Who
is like
(a)
confusion,
if it
occur,
is
incorporated
is
not heeded,
oc
)
> y
is
(b)
both be mobile,
if
if
is
the
first
recogis
not
be quiescent,
o'
case
but
mation
is
is
close
(2) if
when
the approxi-
if it
(a) if
produce confusion
1745
jJsJ
the
peg [below]
produce confusion,
allowable, as Jwo
is
doubled,
-*
JojM
* 'S
Jooo wrapped
with the
and
x S
-*
incorporated into
its
s ^ * *
and
[for
^iacj
L
Cr
quiescent, then,
confusion, the
* C' *
Jutii' is
of
for
C *
and ^~^l
>
them be
for
do not
if it
<c
when the
*
(S
JJLS!
and
occur, except
- -
(a)
v_ r .oj ]
if
(b) if
the
first
of
incorporation produce
first, if their
9 set
plete,
and
ofy^s (K on XIII.
4.)
having
one root (K, B), auos [724] and &llf surname, tUix
and
sLci
goitred antelope
or
jvJ^
incorpoiated
' *
Q*o
and (jtJJ^p/. of
>
^jXfc
os
saying j ^ and
the
Banu Tamim
alleviate
8 **
,
like &j3"tiver
and
jjljcc 737,
758]
()
ta>
>
for
Ju^
[above],
which
4XJa,j
[368]
so that, after
making
1746
.-
[the yy
>
*~
of
(y)
s
if
Jo^ and
S
jwL
aor. JJxj**,
[above],
J
jJs>
not allow-
keep to H Jo and
is
not allowable,
is
incorporation
^tju^
-*
n. of JJe>
in such as jJb;
"
J tn/.
)
/
>**
9^0
is
9
(
\
displayed, like
were
said,
unincorporated
and of confusion,
if
j^
were said
dial,
var.,
i.
e.,
which we have
mentioned
(S)
quiescent before
or J
as
oo
or Jj-c
it is in
for incorporation
[above], because
Jja^
is
incorporated into
them in two
they
and J or
contrary to
,j
and J
[749, 750], as
Lord and
viJ^jJo
because incorporation
is
Who
is
is
viL?^
for
if JLJ>
each into
incorporated into
^o
II. 142.
From
occurs
is
[just]
and
Juic
were
said, incorpo-
what we have
1747
mentioned
[just]
so that
s x
were, two
it
likes:
(e)
and
^IJ^fr
tXj'j
inf.
n. of
' '
cXJ'j
it is
incorporated,
* * C
was
as (C^ol
not
o
when the o has the ^
tion of the
is
s "s O
of JOIAJ
^ s
'
a ) Khl
[for
[for]
from
v^JLa.^
because
an aag.
^j
,]
is
Wlio died ?
it
and
[ ,j ]
'O
kiu
and .^j
are
for
Khl say Ji ^
for Juil
to the detached
* ,
f
as they say
^5^*!
it is
ujwdJ
^o
" I heard
(I Y)
says
(R)
^Tjl
* s *
" C
iaj
not said
with repeti-
is
in dULLo
"
[above] and
Si
yLo
'
and similarly
-L>! for]
1748
is
lead to
two
d)],
of the
elision
i. e.,
jLs :
[consecutive]
In
(S).
incorporation.
u
And
ii
ojjj
then ojo
Os '*
4)0
'
>
(M).
then]
jjjy*
^^
aor.
,
^j!
forming the
v.
vsJjij
measure
of the
of] J^XAJ
XX
X
,
like
the
vid.
J^j
may
[699-701]
may
be on [the
and [thus]
not ensue in
it
elision
whereas,
9
<i
if
* +
elide the
so that
with Kasr
ox
JULOJ
after
making the
and
and
first
secutively (IY).
737.
It
is
1749
makes
its
when
(1)
it
is
[found] only
* * '
, a
in a few cote.,
as
(a) JiXil*
^A\
as
jJ^
Jilis
as
J;j^[667,
as
as
J^^,
[736]: (b)
(d)
an
J^ixo^
"5
woman
oto
(MAJh),
ji^
orig.
not one of
is
guity
as an
(M
on
736)
[seems to be regarded by
(a) it
is [said
first
|.
being a
,j
s o
],
like
ji.,
to be (Jh)]
'
Akh
<
by
of the
proximation, and quiescence
o
first,
as in
o; and
&
ijliXfr
And,
for
the other
Jowi!
Jotii!
is
* * '*
xfi^ x
xx^
JoUi'
of such incorporation
is
the
first's
One preventive
being characterized
in
which case
1:7-50
the
first is
not incorporated
into-
And
not incorporate
lip
(I)
became thin
the letters of
(MASH)]
into
JA&JC
^o [A (camel's}
what
is
approximate
to<
is
(MA
necessary
SH),
CHd,
in the
because
to
so long that
it is
(b) softness in ^
and
it
(c)
in
ji.
(Jrb).;.
[755];
(d)
v3-
oLxi
La
in
i.
e.,
mouth with
reiteration in
(f)
(R, Jrb)
caused not by
is
and hence
o
in
>
^i
\j6
>
and ji
! s
*-o'
,f
an
eyelid [753]
into
their
f O - O
[755], as
i
porated into
[754]
and ji
L>
is
as
so that
is
not incorporated
O f-
^^T\
* *a
it,
Liax)
is
incor-
^^^0! Associate
-.
icith
Matar
[745, 746]
but
1751
~. is
^*^
and
is
not incorpo-
Jo o^cf
incorporated into
x"
Bakr but
Recognize
[754], as vjjj
v^*jf Go into
i
to
and
is
as
yiil
is
s-
xJ
Ox O
yc=.
'
Jo'j
XXIII.
Lord, forgive
approximates
My
(b) ^
and
may
[below]
be
softness (R)
likes
IH
(c]
incorpo-
characterized by
is
its
approximate to
is
( Jrb)
G - s
33s
,
'
not removed by
is
ration into
them"
them
and
and
[prig. J^x**-
aL^J
Ji b
,]
such as
in]
are incorporated
1,*^
made them
two
into
likes
7, a, a, 6),
(SH)
a)
716,
IH
down
each into
"
[here]
[above]
its
How
that
approximate
is
so that he, as
it
were, say&
one of them incorporated into the other
S m ^
in such as Juyu,
and
C =
and
--
iuJ ?
""
:
and then he
into
196 a
replies that, if
1752
deemed heavy,
is
be
it
second
first or
converted
is
is
converted
whereas, if the
two
and further
quiescent, incorporation
belongs to the
cat. of
approximates
is
first
necessary [731]
conversion of two
of which
is
so that this
likes,
not of two
the
if
because,
deration,
,5 s
would be converted
first
when
first
them
>
698]
7, a, 6),
7, b, 6),
which two
for
and
^
is
"
[exs.]
of
[685 (case
the
notify that
is for
the sake
and
quality, vid. their being soft, vocal,
intermediate
is converted, even if
5
porated into the other
it be second, because the intention is to alleviate by the
;
while the
is
mation
in
outlet
and they
is
are
and
encouraged to
1753
for
incorporation
excellence of softness, it
its
being
we
as
is,
and
first,
said
not
[above],
f'
XXIV.
^ jT
^ "f-o-e
>
gj
Jdj9f
readings]
(d) [the
**
|wjU> (jd*J
752],
by softness (R)
62.
VII.
vlj
For some of
LXXI.
150.,
and
ft
uA**U XXXIV.
We
9.
make
will
the earth
GG
the
what
is
(oc)
meant by "incor-
poration
[here] is stifling, which is tropically termed
"
incorporation", because stifling is approximate to incor-
for, if
tion,
62.
J regularly, from
mobile
by a mobile
^ preceded
is
w^hen
e
followed
as
(y)
the
in
"
I-0
O f-
pJUb
aJU!
'&
y-jJf
<
(jjjTLsJb
VI.
53.
thankful? [755]
ration
by
pronounced faint by
*
IA1,
"
by
Is not
and that
his school,
God
is
btst
tropically
though
it is
named
of sibilance
incorpo-
[really] stifling
"
any other
be removed
letters
:
(a)
(R)
(SH),
they are
1754
"
(f
xxCw
*4*ut
X*
and
^*
^Kt
[735, 756] (R): (3) the covered [letters (R, Jrb)] into
any
fi
-^
[below], as u>~o
^
and Lolj
x-
[756]
(a)
Cu
la&&.! /sTee
ioA^I JSTeep
its
preservation
,,
being chaster, as
2
(a), 3,
will
be seen [752]
is
ss
removed by conversion
disapproved (R)
(c)
it
is
not
is
Jjf^li
^ L^ XXXIX.
farther in
(MASH),
(Jrb); except
_.
it
(SH),
and
[735, 742]
vid.
1755
Haniza and
[738, 739]
(b) in-
rare
is
but,
if it
to be lower,
happen
the
as
first,
when
vid.
_, is
or
followed by
since, if
first
it
(R)
(b)
and
6 ^
(R)
>
(c)
this
incorporation
into
than
[case 4]
of
is
not be heavy
into
notwithstanding that
,
may
the second
by conversion of the
is
but to this
though
you say
"
The undotted
and
and,
1756
IH
so that, if
_.
into
5 is
allowable
and
unavoidable, he
joins p with
[to
But they
(Jrb).
*"
(M), as
*C
dlxxi
s is
lest
it,
mention of
incorporate (1)
into
^ [75]]
^ Who
is
with thee
[respectively,] they
in
agree
?,
lip,
and
^ ,^
J*
> ,
yfl
y,
, ,fe ,
&,
latter, still
its flaccidity,
it,
are
tongue
(3)
and
of prolongation
[above],
their outlets
[second]
you in
[747] (IY).
detail the
And
predicament of the
letters,
one by one
1757
in
738.
Incorporation
is
mouth and
heaviness in them,
when they
so that
mate,
is
4, a, b),
and
[737, 740]
(R).
and
[658, 732]
and, since
it is
with
its like
is
in
incorporation
[661] (IY).
Hamza
[therefore (IY)]
(IY)] in
is
[ JLxj
Hamza
Q
,
>
J*i
[when
it
is
is
not incorporated
a double c vid.
^
and what resembles them, whose
(IY),]such as
JtU [661,
671, 731].
jjf
1758
Se
>
and
'
^H jj|
/>
you made
of a valley
*j
crying out,
a,
pi.
on [the measure
(a) if
6
*
S
R^^
4>
Ju L* petitioner and
for
(M)
of] Jjti
9o5
>
iJLui
and
^a.
Al Mutanakhkhil
the Hudhali
'
>
>
'" '
&*kX~$jC jjlCjC..
^3 t
''o^>"^o-c>o^
\*^S\.^uO vA^V. J
7/* ii
^^
itfere
&A
^af
case
>G*
~- '
jirtjJ
^Aere
LSfc
says
'
yj
fi>>
-o
(juO J^o
came
me a hungry
to
from
O 6
pi. of <j**3b
those
who hold
(b) this is in
,J*,AJ
[685 (case
715]
10),
(2)
among
Hamzas should be
(IY)]
says
"As
for the
two Harnzas of
is
says he,
"
corrupt"
[a (IY)]
[dial, of
is
so
Hamza
(IY).
is
It
not
is
(M), because
[prig,.]
is
allowable
double, [as
it
exception 1]
its like, so
that
1759
incorporation into
ly
unless
such [a letter]
as"
or
as
>
is
a* &
Qz
it is
or
may
it
or
more unlike*
is
approximates [740]
be softened into
it
which case
its
)L>
for ab
>
^ [685 (case
7, b, &,
),
716],
6^
is
[as ib ^
because
,]
because
i*fL
[is]
it is
a quiescent ^ followed by
inf. n. of
any other
739.
its like,
(\[).
if it
whereas
is
it
while the
first,
its like,
,
it
is
disallowed with
is
it is
is
its
is
only
is
its
Hamza
the two
because the
of letters]
though quiescent,
Nor
approximate
[683]
orig.
(M).
its
absolutely not
is
or into
^ic
716] (IY).
7, a, 6),
as in
what
is
disallowed with
approximate.
:]
its
because
not correct
lest the
1760
it
Nor
capable of being
is it
740.
explained which of
them
of
and according
[731, 737^, and
that
outlets
(Jib).
its like
(I
and
siLsvlSf
Ui'l^. au^-l
^3\
Vv
it,
only
from the
first
and
is
[and
Separation
is
and both
[letters]
But
-. is
1761
porated into
Separation
[735, 737].
better, in this
is
letters are
[also],
[738, 742],
incorporated
generally
not incor-
is
because
of
not
their
their fewness.
you convert
[above],
be in what
-^
but, as for
into
though
surd,
f.
is
Oi*
JLa!
65
as U^AS*
it
however,
will,
it
into
5 is
after
Act
Haitham,
ivell to
"*
is nearer in outlet to
lax,
like
whereas
^ * M
porated into
it,
as ^ibc
No approximate
(M).
for
is
XA^ Slap
is
which
than
-^ is
vocal,
only
because
s is
intermediate
its like is
incor-
* o
incorporated into
And
_,
when
first
may
you
is
it,
because
which are
after
it,
nearer to the
741.
[is
Li*
SH)
13
1762
worker
That I
wasted (IY)
be
not
ivill
(2)
whether the
of outlet (R),
the
let
*;u
work of any
'
fi
(M), as UjlsvJN
*i
Q ^ Q
and bye*
(M)
>^~?3
(a)
(R)
conversion of
(b)
into
is
is
that the e
good as the
^.^
in
^^
fcij-fr
first
the c into
from
is
(c)
;
saying xi^cXxi
meaning
however,
is
but,
I
it
*AA
transmits
if
you
[first]
converted
would be allowable, as
&^>
from
[below] (S)
IA1
,j.
(d)
r >^\ ^1
dragged away
into
Praise 'Arafa
AjjT
(IY)
-. tX*
AlYazidi,
after the -,
(6)
s,
[below ]
as
-^.^-^x^, C
-*
^ja
though separation
is
x-
L^JOO
ty^A ^e^e
more frequent
(a)
the
1763
L^o to be said
i.
e.,
the
is
reason double
as in xj
be
to
lax?
which
for
a^
a ^
and
&5 [698],
and double
as
s'
as
in
and
first,
account of
is
deemed heavy,
considered heavy, on
is
its
two combined; while they are also incongis vocal, and & surd
so that they seek a
ruous, since
letter akin to, but lighter than, both, vid. which is
therefore, the
lighter, because
as
a "
a '
^>j
was hoarse, _j
*
^^
ivas wide
j3
and
and
and
5^
35 ,,
[above], s$ and xi
while
it is
akin to c
because
them
the
and
into
s,
in
and incorpo-
\
{mr
*5"
"
z *
buried,
Ls^
is
accidental (R)
the forehead
1764
mean
into
though separation
is
it,
better (S)
altogether (R).
Only
No
is
precedes the c
as
is
by conversion
an universal, unbroken,
its like is
incorporated into
incorporated into
it
S,
because
which
(M).
it is
weak,
is
into the [
[here] incorporated
it
approximate
transmitted from IA1 in III. 182. [above],
according to
is
become two
is
and
first
rule [737]
of the
when you
c into
so that they
and,
to incorporate,
which
is]
farther in
the throat [737], the reason being that IA1 regards the
outlet
approximation in
may
be converted into
^Jo [and
the
j^-s> $>
for
Le*x>
But, when
[and *^yo
^
*
s,
and
s s
^ l^^o
are combined,
transmitted from
& S
and ^^ba
what we
^^LaaJail
*x>
is
sQ
ios|
(IY)]; and
XX O >OXO
for k/jcc ej^\
'
(M).
And
two
s is lighter, in
c s or
.
two
s,
742.
r
V
1765
two
MASH)]
incorporated (M,
into
(M,
as "$*->
(1) its like,
^_s3t
SH)
Slaughter a Iamb,
\*&
JiL XVIII.
marriage until
into p
p
C>
v_>
III.
(a)
there
into
(IY)
no
is
difficulty
that of
is like
(2, 3) 5
1I
and p, by
JU r^* *^
(M), and
59, [549]
(Jrb);
though
incorporation,
As for _ it is not
[741].
by converting the _ into
which is
incorporated into what is above it, because p
,
nearer to
than
it
^
^-
is
vocal, while
.
and, though
from that of
is
likewise
[732].
But
things,
as
is
its
surd [734]
outlet
is
far
incorporated into a
is
than
it,
vid.
byi^3o3t
poration
still
surd,
is
Although
incor-
of their heaviness,
for
still
lest a quasi-
is
incorpo-
me
its
And
approximation to them.
into the
the second
first,
is
is
concerted
then c
then
_.
lighter than
ration
the
is
and
&
to alleviate
first,
heavier,
then c
which
is
^
c
and then
so that
is
and therefore,
lighter,
you converted
into the second, which is
if
first
But
(R).
into
that,
and
are [regarded
all
by
were incorporated
is
as] incorporated
nothing to prevent
-,
nearer to the mouth, for which reason they are incorporated into
it
while
it is
is
[737] (IY).
.
743.
them
'" "0./-OS5 **
the reading of IA1
j^Lu^l +*. *Xo
and
into
*
^^
And
Transform
not thy
make (M)
(a)
there
JUJUs.
is
no
than
^O^^
<.**+*
difficulty
1767
Kur (IY)
the
in
no other two
(b)
preventive
is
better
o!
it
(R)
[above], as in
>
of
and
f.
iu
(a)
g with
(6)
but incorporation
meet
and
is
*~j
incorporated into
is
(a)
higher than
is
Separation
R)
s,
dd*
^
into
^
Uii
(SH), as
into
and no two
a,
is
good
IY,
(S,
742] (S)
^ [741,
xx
tion,
though separation
good (IY)
(b)
rated into
though
is
is
is
^.
incorpointo
^ and
which
is
separation
is
better
(a) incorporation
so good as incorporation of
is
higher than
while double
garden (R)
ration is proved to
(6)
but
is
[above], because -^
0^
&AAJLO beautiful
'
into
is
^,
when
is
frequent,
parted, as
.in
of
in the conjug.
''
of
cy.>.>;
[above] (S)
(c)
the reason
198 a
why
incorporation
1768
of
into
.^
by conversion of the
dULkJLJ (S),]
[like
the
first is
their outlet
is
first
only that
is
for
>
9,-
and
with
JjUx)
stifling of
the
before
and
[751], as
mouth
not allowable in
is
(d)
and
-^
mouth
(R).
because c and
from
.
and
_,
(IY).
The discussion
744.
ended,
mouth
outlet].
ijj
is
and
and into
its like,
is
JU
(SH), as
often,
*
'7-
a ^
s *
abb J^iaJU*
?
'
to
into
(IY).
<jf
(jj
into
<J
and
into \J
we may
mouth
like
it
(Jfli!
order of
and J are
next to
jr
[in
them
XXIV.
^ !^C=
!3|
dLs\~\**i
^ XX.
34.
That
XL VII.
18.
When
beast
they go
1769
Jorthfrom thy presence, they say (M) but not into any
;
As
there
likes,
is
in
it,
X.
JLi.
tS],
into
incorporation
no difficulty
[above],
their
for
as
VII. 140.
when
90. Until,
>
cubi
(j^L
"
'
*
Lo
believe,
and tX^Uj
oUations; and as
XX.
34. [above]
*s
You
(S, R).
are near
tongue
is
they agree
&
(S), [and]
approximate, one
And J
>
as
^^
farther
^-3-*
but separation
in
'
better, [says
is
better
Incorporation
R), because
(S,
(R).
is
(J|
is
Separation
is
assimilated to
incorpo-
mouth than J
[the
is
,,
good
R)
(S,
^Yhile
rated into
^"
sjjy^.^J!
Z*
man (MAR).
35.
J by
incorporated into
first
^s *
conversion of the
to be
XX.
and ooS'^bt
with
[743], as
is
assimi-
(S, R).
1770
745.
[is
as LjL>
its like,
**
*.&.!
Pa
Ja&t'r
ow (M) and
two
SH),
a
Ikxi
do not meet
SH)
--^ <
is
no
<iJUU?>
r=-
'
difficulty in that,
lack of presentive
Kur (IY)
in the
(1)
fi
(2) ji [737]
(b)
(M,
as
Incorpo-
one outlet
tongue
into
And S
(S).
any
(S,
its
incorporation
letter
>
^jju*
[the
^^
ft
t^
_^lO!
LXX.
(^3
The,
3, 4.
it
Master of
But [Alinto
in
the steps:
extraordinary
is
(B); [but
because
justifiable,]
yy
is
is
the fellow of ji in
^
^^
is
so that incorporation of
is
superior to
_,
^**
And
in expansiveness (IY).
outlet, vid. (IY)]
\o
&
it,
as iV^^.
[six letters
& &
,
& ^ a
rated into
_,
and
not from
>
its
are incorpo-
k?l
Tether a he-camel,
^^;
XXII.
37.
Their sides
1771
down
fall
ik i~li
LJli
[752],
<i*lL
fJ
When
10.
^^[
jjli
XXXII.
jt
they
the outlet of
so that there
is
is
while
incisors,
is
still
*L
it is
though
-.
which,
contains an expan-
that they
may
guity [of
its
fellow
jja
it
so
to them]; whereas
incorporated
be incorporated into
not
is
treated like
is
,jS,
[746] (IY).
.
IH
746.
and
[748], because,
yjc
[747],
^x3
[737],
into
its
*s
and
as
like,
is
incorporated only
Lsoyi
yiUi'l
>
iujui ^ji-*^.!
in the
,ji
Kur
Scratch Shaiba.
(IY).
approximates
ji
is
Two
ji s do not
meet
(IY, R), as
we mentioned
[737]
its
(R),
IA1
*
**
is
XVII.
44.
ivay to the
it
into
Lord
it
^ in
of the
1772
empyrean, as he
[is
u* into
it
^ x
-o
G -o
**
is
,j
XIX.
3.
a sibilant [737]
it
incorporation of
sound
and
we mentioned on the
But
[its]
of the
way
The
is
incorporated into
it
o
not with
He meant
not anything,
*
*J
<*
f-
any poetry by
&
Ax
tXia.A.)
1J
ff-
&
*G
**
M.
heart, &-N-&
'
&
not
[therefore]
Gj,ci
'
j*.
[745],
fi
<g_
Mix
because ji has, in
GG of AlBasra
What
BB,
He
learnt
pJ
He
took not
any
a strap of a
**
sandal-strap
747.
^5
[746]
is
incorporated
into
its like,
O
word (IY),]
730. A, 731 (conditions 1, f, c, and
as
[728,
10, c)]
^.
(1)
fi
and
(M), for
1773
and
(IY)
^fjc.
word (IY),]
My
shooter [129]
^U
as
judge and
My
(3)
when the
'
fi
ttially in one
(2) quasi-attached,
(IY)]
x"
C5
^ 9M
-^ e
if
homogeneous with
yim'r,
it
is
it,
is that,
the prolongation in
is
on a par with
which is part]
of
incorporated, as
[fern.]
the difference
(a)
when Kasra
;
so that
before
is
is
before
is
it
it,
becomes
only [Fatha,
not
is
is
a,
rated
it,
it
pleased with
it
complete
because what
[731]
it
LwL
as in
[fem -]
being
b ^.-^
^^
letter
*
^5 is
likes
it,
incorporation
so that
two causes
[for
not incorporating]
And
like,
and
is
incorporated into
738],
a word]
is
liable to be
ax
716,
where incorporation
it,
and Jbu
incorporation of
as
2
,]
into
it,
not invari-
paused upon
and ,j are
,
^b
[685 (case
^o Who knows?
its like
is
there
is
(M).
no
7, a, b),
As
for
difficulty in
1774
that, because
And
similarly the
and
ox x
2 x
to x x
>
of
?i.
in/.
and
though
is
become
two
like
Moreover
(5 [735].
,5
issues
likes, for
,
from the
kJ from s Jo c^J
the
because
and
When,
their first is
^ from
And
so, if
O'-Ox
you
then
and
the
^
incorporate
^
converted
and
not the & into
into &
being
is lighter, and incorporation is
only trans-
would convert
and then
2 '
[685, 737].
it
is
x x
x x
(S
in
them
quiescent, one of
Ox
into
it
lip [732],
and
it
into
O a
&o x
and o^y
And,
[ 251
though
it
685
>
as for the
( case *?>
its
>
a )> 703
incorporation into ^5
nasality, having
>
For
it is
it
contains
letters of prolongation
allowable,
inflection
is
1775
J,liiS
^j&&
and
],
the
as
[405, 677],
letters
of
"
'
of- '
v^o
tj^
[497, 640,
\^
748.
\jb
[746]
is
as LgJbLfl tjcu3\
Make Damra
s/ip
it
(M) and
of the lengthiuess in
it,
its
JL+/O
[letter],
like,
j<iso
because
And, as
for
what
Abu
Shu'aib
used to incorporate
into the ji in
it
ji^j
os
Li (jdmJ
IA1
XXIV.
is
it is
of
,je is
from the
first
IS
it
is
that ji
is
lengthier than
it,
*^jJo!
756]
is
and, since
and
is
allowable
transmits
so that ^6
as said
while incorporation of
and that
The reason
(S).
la
a fortiori
1776
incorporated into ji
is it
us followed by ji
XXIV.
version [of
XVI.
75.
earth,
at
7?
sustenance
Any
and
all
Lui
62.], vid.
uLi
matters, removal
of the
quiescents [663]
yyf^JLjf ^x>
UL
LXXX.
Uiici
But what
and two
the
H7e
26.
I hold
is
that
lengthiness
[above]
(jo^fj
Jo^f
is
in
from
it
62.
<jo
^c [737], and
so that incorpora-
combination of two
irregular
And
what
is,
^ &
vi>
and
except
^"
[below], as
Be mindful of
h-v
(^*3
^\ Exceed in laughing,
^r
ivere tightened,
(u
dbLo
<j
JaA&.f
tioned by
9
and
thy
^ a
>
x ^
f
L
dbU^
responsibility,
Her plaits
' a
s '
Z
i
yiXa^LdJ
(IY),] l**L*
-O
!
--
fi
ouJb
is
not men-
p He
>
y& //e
s <Ae
laugher (M).
He
excepts
here, because [the rest of] these letters are from the tip
while
is
from
the edge of the tongue and the side of the molar$ [732]*
177?
contains
covering
extending until
it
[734]
it
while
[745],
it
may
is
\jo
and therefore,
so likewise
749.
is
be incorporated into
in sound
stronger than they, and fuller
it is
and incorporation
as ji
is
But, as for
because
it is
is
that
predicament
(IY).
(I) if
-,
its
],
determinative [599],
is
necessarily
6 >
^JUI
LT
>
>
u*
>
'
[other] letters
an<^
(^
(b) thirteen
SH)
(IY.
yy,i&,J,^'> ue
(j-)
tip
of the tongue [737]; and two that reach the tip of the
[737, 748]
(a) some
tongue, vid. ji [737, 746] and
,!,>,
-L
determinative J
is
[necessarily (R)]
incorporated into
may
R)
the excess of
its
oc
letters
)
:
the
(
(K),
1778
except
and ji
\jo
by reason of
J
its laxity, so
and similarly
Jb
(R)
one of
(2) if
j*.
that
so that
its letters,
because
is
lengthy,
it
it
the determinative J
(y)
because ^o
it
is
is
and
jue
US
Jo [below] (M),
sarily [into ;
But
it is
(MASH)]
in such as
were wont
[ivhat they
MASH)
incorporated (M,
<&
LXXXIIT.
hath become
to do']
neces14,
rust
like
thirteen letters
^
(MASH),
as
OS
'
^Jo'
J^o
JJc
necessarily
Has
he asked f (Jrb)
(IY),]
into
Shalt thou
know
[or]
(a) good,
_ jdoj
(b) bad,
when
ooK
Jja
Hast thou
incorporated into
it is
ia
--
Jja Shall
we go out f
(c)
LXXXIII.
read (S,
when the J
s v
seen ? [below]
allowably, [not
of]
[all
as
of the
and J Lu
>
(SH)
36.
M) by
Have
(M)
(a)
UX? f
it is
vyi
L^ e ^ ow ] (^)
middling when
while
recites
Ks
(B),j
meaning
1779
^.
JyJU
w=>
f s
Jiw
&f
*j-
(sto?'z/)
raUed (by
love)
t/iow
JAen leave
her], at the
'
o *
>
meaning
and
gJJU ^Lo oJCJbc!
Tamlm
al'Ambarl
Fukaiha
(S),]
" Will
destroy wealth for pleasure,
when I
Ox
stick to thy
(6)
and
jje
reading
into
*i
and
XII.
oJ^.M*j
Jjc (S,
IY)
J of
36. for
s_>y J
[above],
18, 83.
O '
& '
OX
and
Ka
Jjs
Ox
alone reads
into
i?
Sx Q
,
is
and
!
hath
6X
as Axis Jo
<
set
absent,
have
JLJ
LXXXIII.
and ^yi*
anything
in incorporating the
,
says,
*^i
LXXXVII.
Cjj S^i
^J
and
tjj
disbelieved,
[their guile]
hath
been
garnished,
'
o XLVIII.
12,
1780
and UxaJ
[ever] return,
Jollow what
ive
&*
>
*+z>
Jo
>
believers']
When the
havejound (IY).
is
Nay, we
165.
II.
should not
will
quiescent J
<*
Jo [663, 703],
is
its
of various kinds:
but
[above]
(a)
is
allowable
^jK Jo
better than
is
incorporation
(1)
"
IH's saying
so that
LXXXlIL
AUIijaz and
exclusively, with ^
in the
* '
and
Jo'
is
next in goodness
is
(2)
is
&
^0
as there
J.JB
(it
incisors
the
is
necessarily in such as
is
jl#
[good] Arabic>
is
OS-
nay, that
while in
is
in
them there
[732]
10
v>
the
(a)
(3)
and i
no turning towards J
reason
it is,
outlet
is
next in goodness
,
its
be
why J may
is
while
:
is
is its
incor-
to the
edges of the central incisors [732], approximating
is stronger with Jb
*
outlet of
(a) incorporation
like ia
1781
and
down
its fellows,
\jo
and ji
(4)
next
is its
explained
allowable, because
outlets
their
is
quiescent J into
is
S,
^ is incorporated into j
so also
> i,
and
as into
J [751
And
and (IY)] dU
Then Lot
their Prophet
[736, 751]
(M) and
it,
as
it
(R).
^ JUl
[into it (IY)]
L^ 3
^U XXIX.
And
will
and
I*AAJ
25.
its like
Only
15
is
be made
a solecism [736]
clear
in
(M)
the next
incorporation of
;
section
(IY).
when appended
transferring
[573]
and
it
is
whereas
it
to Jo
The
ii
They assign
is
as
being treated as
compounded with Ji
a single word
(D),
the two
1782
IH
750.
letter of ^A^JO
*
r
^^6
X
[737] (Jrb).
one (IY),] as
ftXxc.lv
is
into
position; so
its
another
S and
if
l\
[letter], lest
be removed by the
^^
jjo
This
is
recoils once,
that,
(M) and
any other
in pause
into
you incorporated
is
not [found],
[737, 749] or
is
The
also
it
incorporated only
[letter],
its reiteration
(1
is
dbj^ST^
Remember Rdshid not
incorporation.
because
into J
is
on account of which
(a)
none of the
it
is
it is
likened to
BB
differ
p3 yUb XLVI.
Mujahid
30. [498]
relates that
whether the
us,
'
vftij
'""'*
IA1 used
'
and the
into the J
to incorporate
into
^
liJ
Qs Q
12.
He
'77
ivill
,
sins,
<
while
were quiescent, as in
that
reported of Ya'kub
in
two
f
forgive you your
o
G *
Hath
subjected to you
Ks and Fr
(2)
argument
becomes a J
XI.
and jjj
^Jef J^
80. [166]:
which
for
1783
is
that
when incorporated
it
mate
to the pronunciation of
would become
:
a J
(a)
[737, 749]
as
Jkjij i-ji^y
so that
Tamlm
letters of
[quiescent
is (l)
^^NJ
(SH), as Jyb
R'ishid, JL^BUO
*
approxi-
the utterance
"
says
from
No
one
Ks
or
Fr] (IY).
The
(A)]
is
is
which
and
But J
which
"iLj
into
we know,
that
the
one position
(M).
(SH, A)]
incorporated
[including
(M, SH, A)
into the
^ Who says?
^ From Muhammad,
[752], JuiK
f * *
^ From
vif .jjo
[736, 7491,
<Xslj ,jjo
Who
is
..^o
Whom
shall
we
j
and
ble,
Bx x
j*j^ |vLc
[736],
but separation
where incorporation
is
is
not permissi-
'\
and
*\
Ox
and similarly
Q'
and
sytf
t>
and
aux*
x-
fca*" [736],
lest
they
OS
become
O
and
no
,5
like ns.
and J are
s or ,5
^
such as
s,
&us [698]
and
(a) its
incorporation into
is
O s
8yJ
contains
its like
five, vid. ^
it,
is
j.
in the
>
C5
difficulty
,
whose
(b)
infringed by such as
,jtyLo
[736],
that
and
it
where there
no incorporation, I say
is
its
it
would lead
to confusion
with
another formation, as in JJ
if
incor-
and J
[according to IY,]
its
is
(c)
[is
a * t
ration
*>
allowable
is
" f-
and oo
because
(b)
^
'
[above]
is [also
better,]
<ju*o
Of whom
though
its outlet is
from the
lip,
shares with
[the
^]
sound
like
for
ration
is
allowable, good
<jt
[735]
[letters]
but sepa^
as
dl*-> L>
Who
to the f
comes
because
[also better,]
and
ation, as j
,5
contain softness
tion
is
becomes
Who
is
a governor
while
? is
is
near to
is
(a)
they
is
^
S^o
in kii! [733]
of
Jt^
and because
reason
and
(IY)
(d) its
incorpora-
into*
so long as its
^i
conjunction
S '
dissolution
to (5
of
[above],
is
and
obligatory (A)
^
oc
[above], not to
or
)
Anmdr
^^o
where
[310],
for
which reason
with
in one.
(Sn)
(6)
below] (A)
because,
^ [see
(h-k}
(e) it is
letters, it
becomes
nasality
nasality,
(b)
which
is
itself contains-
and
since,
1786
it
by the incorporation,
sound (IY)
[original]
excellence of nasality
is
IH
[even
lest the
have no trace of
its
(f)
if
(6) into *
its rise
[of
its
nasality [732]
nasality, according to
which
is
GG
tion of the
:
sideration
,j ]
the double
for, if
is
ir corpora-
imbued with
are
it is stifled
is
that
to utter
it
with \J
is
be
stifled
&
<j
and,
without incorporation, as
[below]
and
but, according to
because [upon
is
say [below],
etc.
[only] quasi-incorporated
what the
nasality
what we
in the
upper part
unavoidable in
it
upon two
outlets at once
is
stronger than
1787
letters
vid.
the letters of
lip
so that
a non-guttural
stifling
stress
it,
letter,
one being
its
jj
an excessive
without
separation
two
stresses
may
happen
is stifled, in
be of one kind,
[732], or in quality,
like
with them,
is
^
^
because
and
and then,
the quiescent
in outlet, like
it
&
it
slight]
after
letter
to be approximate to
[i.e.,
stress, follows
the quiescent
so that
which does
its utterance,
letter
J and
^
%
also contains
because
together
lax [734],
incorporation of the
is
[the ^ ],
while the approximation of one to the other is an
stifle
(6)
if
i.e.,
vid.
in outlet, or in
quality, the
stress,
stifling,
is
stifled
by lessening the
1788
outlets,
nose,
because,
[pronouncing]
stress
ita
upon
mouth
so that
you
is
produced
nose,
(c)
when that
which
it,
letter] is
alone, as in
x-
i.e.
[into]
,.
as
[is
the case
remains
stifled
and that
we mentioned
but,
if
its
(a)
in
not incongru-
than
is
it
not
an excessive
to
stifled
con-
is
[below],
^
if
<
^c.
stifled
stress
so that [with
them] the
<j
conforms,
stress [on
both letters]
may be
(h) the
and
day
,5
C3
(SH), as Jo^
^e from
woe and
SI
approximation of
^jo
from
to
or
them
ought to be
i,e. ;
in-
above
1789
stifling
^ 0* XXXVI.
(SH), as
XL VII.
approximates to them
From a
58.
Lord
Of
16.
[merciful]
and in quality
in outlet [732],
also,
nasality,
rigid
is
par-
(i)
if
the incorporation
I*
incorporated into be
is]
is
less
though
than that of
by
confining
<j
also
some of the
with nasality, by
themselves, in
and
and
perfect incorporation,
GG [above]
and
&
to
is
ii
tion of
is
(j)
S and
the
,j
,j
is
into J
or
it
is
but the
:
says
it
be transmuted
so that,
1790
when
it
is
and therefore
in [the outlet
(M, A), as
^
[and
J^kje
nor
stifled
,_.,,
Hilal (IY)],
^^
jjo^
^*>
carried thee
unfaithful to thee
from
differed
thee
^ ^a Who
?,
jj*
and
^ from Hani
^Uo
'
>*
Who was
Who
Hamza,
Who
(IY),
<&
Jjjo
jJo
is
&.
^ from
tarried ? [and
this
viXJU.|
*
have
letters
is
separate
neither incorporated
incorporation
whereas these
the
(2)
its
is
is
no share
thee (IY)],
(M) and
of
is
far
being of their
tion, as
class, it is
as
it
is
and
is
not
stifled
incorporation (IY)
stifling
is
a sort of
1791
and
[treat
J and
with
Jdili spoiled in
i.e.
and
[below] (IY), saying Jda-u [367]
tanning (M)
sounding plain,]
though the
more
is
first
[method,
(IY)
(3)
~~>
so
s-
From
a '
and
L*Jui
^xJLc
(S)
XII.
[as
whether
respects conversion (Sn)]
8.
because
letter,
is
[525]
remote from
possible
[its
[vid.
(b) the
and
,.
its
or
[in quality,
a rigid
but
is
near [to
^_
'',
[732], because
so that, since
two
motive for
and
vid.
but, since
v-
,.
L_>
[and the
it
remote from
Jj.*
immaterial
(a) it is
[both (Sn)]
^M^
[and] as
J^I ^f XXVII.
it is
is
not
(Sn)] by reason of
display
because
is
not good
another matter,
and
*
:
*+
of
>
words, as
ujlj
67.
and
its
vid. its
conversion into
201 a
because ^
1792
fellow
its
is
in
(A)
nasality
(MASH),
i.e.,]
when immediately
not
[yet]
(M, SH),
initials of [the
words
*.c
55
La
collected in the
f.
-MJ
(S
(M, Jrb, A)
A*W
seest the
in ailing,
letters
with [the
(A) 2%cm
(M, SH,
stifled
(4)
xx
Jo\ being a d.
o
by subaudition of
s.
to the a#. of
^yj
tXi'
[80, 577],
though
it
admits of being
Who
jjci
as
is
yo
^b
stifled
Jdbir
V.
f,
35.
J^o
Ao^<5e (Jrb)
near to
it
is
"
(Sn), as wjla
^*
254.
Whoever should
/rom a
^.x>
II.
daw
and the
like
(M),
why
it is
slay,
letters
that
it
is
displayed [case
2],
and the
it
that
letters of
it is
it
x
j i)
incorporated
so near as these
so that it
is
stifled, stifling
being a
Cx
(a)
-X
1793
(
a
ne
or
thirst,
IJ
g
'
*Jt
or
;;
cr^
^; or Jjjj
otherwise
not
Qx
see,
[as a
it
of incorporation, irrespective of
because
to (j
it
,U
drops the
x-
[of ,jj-W>
into
is
fr
^,
it
fa
its
quiescent
it
and
mnemonic, by importing a
.
fc>
5 ;
superfluous letter]
or not
iL
from]
would spoil
the
ought to be written with an after
would be a of the pi. whereas writing
it
because this
with
|U
"
f,
,j
them,
"near"
is
of incorporating the
(b) thus
moderate
affinity
(IY)
(c)
Mz
IH
a solecism
is
(M)
it
(d)
necessary with
> * *
the letters of
{jyk*j*.
[conversion with ^j
is
necessary
with
and
stifling
and hence
it
is
the
guttural
he
does
not
[which
expressly mention,] as A*
JJUA
[above] (Jrb).
ated
And
(SH)
the mobile
(Jrb)]
is
allowably incorpor-
1794
made
quiescent.
is stifled,
like
<j*i
circumcised Solomon
it is
and the
x
mouth, as ^U^-L^
<J
He
(j-'*^
if that
be said,
The
to
what follows
it is
because the vowel, being after the mobile [667, 696, 697,
it
(R).
.
752.
The
letters
[732] (IY).
Jo
[below],
and
(a)
k>
e>
are incorpor-
and
mentioned by [Z and]
common
IH with
io
and
^
;
cj
Sb
&
in mention,
because of
is
1795
not disallowed
JULAS
Joub
jiCftJ'
and their
which has
likes,
states of
IH
tioned, as (a)
^1 j
merchant, or
five,
ss
Jb\j
is
incorporated
Ddrim
z
r,
tz
^\j a
t0as foremost, or
an emaciated [man],
ZCtlim, or Jotj
or
^K
joLj
men-
last
G
(Jlk?
mentioned
first
(d) every
chider or diviner, or
^xL*/
Sc
wLo
silent, or
^.j^
or
j^jVo
or
^-cL
r>
.
SB
&
j?Lo
or
^!^
away, [or
ScSOS
^1^
or
[or ^-15
(R)
r;
^-L*
,
or
or
JLU
G
^
as
or
(/) j^Lb
,
or
SS
or
^.U
,JU
vi^xc -4
J^l
or Jo!3
or
tico
or
^cL5
or
hunter flung
^4
or%^U
biy,
Ss
GC^
(e) j^lio
or
wLo
hunter was
^4
Oc^
,
hunter
^4
]or^Ls
(JLb
^^C-
or *joU
>^
fi
^cL*
(c) j^Lis
fl
or Jolj
,^
Oa^GS
j
or Jof
j^lio
coarse, or rwae, or
GS
(a )
^xLu,
s
|JLb
7
;
or
or .JUb
5fi
a
i
,]
G'S
,
OSor^.!^ 9
OS
or
9a
Gc
or woU [or
was
oc
^.^
(6)
JK lie
a convcrser by niyht
or
J^o
or
GS
^li
or
^f^
or
^xll
when
179G
incorporated
the
[734],
chaster
is
lest
(M),
removed
XXXIX.
of the
excellence
in
says (R),
which
And
(R)], because
;
t>
is
but either
is
(S,
R)
is
is
covering with
its
whereas
S)
o is
surd
with reten-
(f)
"
stifl-
incorporation
known from
a little
ing named
> i,
|*A&>
(R)] with o
Jo
[good] Arabic
IH
a pure
like Is in vocality,
any
be
>
^.gJdacs.
R)
737]
letter
[covered]
made
jb is
(iff
(S,
57. [54,
covering altogether
Removal
"
"nor
[for]
is
it
[letters] are
the covering
"
cv
sion]
etc., [are
and
this
learned (Jrb)
incorporated]
[it is
some of the
refutes
w
but
i?
it
Z s
XXXIX.
57.
[above],
if
1797
Jo
put
for
covering
is
quiescent, and
is
also quiescent
untenable
is
(SH)
the
to
(a) his
nasality
argument
is
of
the
in
that covering
(MASH),
>6
Jyb
,j^o
>
contrary
is
[751]
a quality of
them
and
is
therefore
tradiction (Jrb)
(b)
he says that,
if
is
a con-
[possible] only
by
the
]o
e.
g., in
^LJ XXXIX
is
before
the
the
quiescents ensues
with the
like
,j
so that a combination of
a non-nasal
double
or
letter,
two
by
or
is
not
sometimes accompany
reason of your
imbuing the
1708
the nose
cy
covered letters
covering there
a
is
which
stifling,
the truth,
(c)
but [only]
"
"
named
is
that with
is
says he,
no genuine incorporation
because of
incorporation
its
is
vowel] in
<i
XXIV.
such as
731]
[428,
first
is
62. [737]
and
^\^^\ j^ VII.
named "incorporation":
is
(g)
when
the
is
198.
its v.],
closeness of
it
ambiguity
letters,
and then,
if
Thou hast
gatory, as in otX
increased
visited
pendent words, as
s<>
'
better
is
(b)
[756]
748]
than
though incorporation
letters]
[of the
two
>
is
[all]
into
\jo
and
^ [case
2],
because
\jo
1],
or
and J^
are not from the tip of the tongue, like the nine letters
mentioned
yfc
as
we have mentioned
only because
\jo
and
1799
tliey
the tongue
tip of
valid
than
reason of
its
incorporation into j
its
contrary to ji
(b)
because yo
by
to the central
lengthiness, approximates
more
incisors,
is
is
it
approximates to
XXII.
as
(4)
And
^o
into
,
and
1?
but keeps
in reading,
^ are incor-
community
(MASH),
as
~ G
5fv<joJLa. or JsL* A visitor, or a traveller, retired,
6 ~ &
to \U or Js L A patient [man], or a traveller, was sue-
~&
Ps
' -
--
j_?
oLo
^ of
o
u*JLs! or
.s
ccssjul,
and
visitor,
\\
patient \inari\ or
MASH).
says that
three,
because,
&
and
!>
is
one
last
its
202 a
two
1800
is
[course]
But
(R).
&
and
e>
^ (IY),]
and
(M)
*> ,
IH
753.
because
o is incorporated
[737] (Jrb).
S '
<
therein
fO
oiJU&J
ivinter
(M),
LXXXIX.
then
5.
And
II. 209.
Co^
let
them
like
it is
not any
2,
x-xfi
iL>
worship,
and the
[207],
because
only
CVI.
v^Lua/l:
l^jLoilii
3.
Ox*
wdl^
Juij
[letter],
is
S WS
<4?^cZ
it
s-
^^6
disagreed
'
Os
letter of ^aA/o
i ^
by
incorporation (IY).
is
[737]
which
is
But fa oL~<^i
XXXIV.
into the
Ks
however,
incorporated into
is
9.
alone.
(M), because of
it
Lkjti
[732], as
[Note on Part
I, p.
b\
I.
4]
while
as
754.
lgju-lj
is
hearing, read by
it
v^cJJ II.
19.
He
is
II. i.
stronger in
(IY).
SH)
ivould take
away
their
1801
And
II, 209.
(2)
(IY), as
,.
siiiJ
XVII.
_*#St
, x
^.
He
^
like
,,
He
chastiseth ivhom
s
(IY)
V.
'
XXIX.
44.,
(M, Jrb),
'
Muham-
v.JJaf Seek
profligate (R).
124.,
s 1
Z.
fjw^o
^
97iac?
and whoso
willeth [belo^v]
*
>
^juu V.
Go
65.
21.
~
^IncZ chastiseih
* *
Si
I^Ls a
284., III.
and does
ivilleth,
*y
[above] wherever
^jow
Jjjo
He
ivhom
it
occurs;
IV.
^ ^^ ^
guishes the
that
it
And God
83.
first,
and
.,
Co vIJJG
] in
IJJ^
it.
exclusively,
by incorporation
distinis
only
tion before
it,
as
^
^
fi
iUo
>
x*
forgiveth
whom He
And He
Jorgiveth
XXIX.
20.
And
is
^Lio
willeth [and
etc.]
or after
merciful
.'
to
it,
**
21.
^^J^iio
as ^Lso
ivhom
He
t
II.
284
^ .^J
'
uilleth [and
'
7/e
so that
he
1802
conformity, the
for
incorporates
observance
of 'con-
^
*
fiw
"
like
it is
^^ XL
U*x>
And
his.
44. [569]
nor
is
L>
is
^o
Q f-
**
allowable, according
t;>
God
And
only
not
is
KK
"^
&JUL
144.
III.
is
And
preceded by a mobile].
but
its like is
is
its
being attri-
allowed by the
incorporated into
it
(M).
755,
IH
'
<^a
as
35. [540]
^Jjf r^ viXJl^
(M),
Tm(/ o/
**
its like,
i/ie c^a?/
He
[737]
(Jrb).
*^ ^o ^\ ^UJU
(VA^pf
I. 2, 3.
o/ retribution,
knoiveth
[747], because
II.
The Mercio^
and ^jo
Lo
is
^ *^
^X*j
not
contains a nasality
it
the
is
And
155.
fO
against
Mary
'
their
^ Q &
speaking
x^x
jJL
**
1803
XVI.
In order
72.
after knowing, he
that,
53.
[737].
The
may
school of IAI,
in
vj
then
it,
double
v->
because a letter,
when
in pronunciation a double
incorporated into
its
approxithe
latter [735], and
converted into the form of
is
mate,
and
would become
it
not
afterwards
interpret
incorporated.
it
Ibn
as incorporation
Mujahid says
whereas
it
is
"
They
not incor-
And, upon
731]."
s s s
as (jLLc
"
jjJ
and the
like,
cent
And ^
(IY\
porated into
.
the
it
in jii]
is
letter
by a sound quies-
(M).
756.
of JOLX-
[751] and
where a
and the
a
as Jyiji neglected
it
and
of the states of
Jrb).
must be incorporated
(j*>J'l
When the
into the
But,
1804
when
its
is
1,
***
731 (condition
d, &)].
1,
so that
b, a)]
1,
ation
and
is
vowel of the
first cy
is
the practice in
two
(condition
[668]
1,
tX*->
h,
b,
e)]
and the
[658] (R)
<
Joi'
elision of the
when incorporation
d)],
-w
cation of the c
aor.
it
and
inf. n,,
we
of
^ ^
^svjj
quiescent,
said
on
preferred in
becomes pronounced
^O
tu
is
cat.
is orig.
and
the J of determination
[660], because
o of the
&* s
extends, (jaju bites,
>^
Hamza being
as
first,
then the
incorporate,
is
only
as not being
1, h)],
' a
Hamza
is
likes are, as it
word, as
why
'
is
ft
such as JjLol
in
jJts [730,
not obligatory
is
x-
sss
incorpo;
not
is
incorporation
c, aa}~\,
f,
like the
**
is Juii
a)
of
1805
XX X
Darnm
with
is JULXJ
/.
one whose
of its first
/. is Jjtxi
o.
Sx
and the
of the
its first
^*
of JuO3
the
is
j*.*5
oc
[with Kasr of
ft
.-
r.
the inf. n.
Uc-u;
is
IS
so that,
its first,
yu.>
(b) in
'
Gxo
jj,3
with Fath of
xx
X X
>
I
wuu*j
z'gr.
o.
(2) elided
o of the
vid. the
is
[as
Jos
Kasr
because,
is
the reason
why
(fix
likes in
is
mobilized,
is
Hamza
(a)
xx
55
and
must be preserved
vowel of the
one conjug.
is
mobile
"
*jb [above^,
we have mentioned
conj.
of the two
first
*
it is
721],
vid.
in the
v.,
in the
that the
since
:
may
(b)
by
it
S says
[of the
two
stifling [of
<a> s],
first
first
&
],
(>x
tion is necessary
.,
;
,.,
[731],
as it likewise
where incorpora6
is
in >. restore,
Cx
UOA
bite,
and
be mighty,
1806
731]
first
able
arid,
Fatha made
Kasra
into
Hamza
con/.
Kasra of
as for the
o is unavoid-
to the
05
Juj>
[above],
the
is
it
"
:
of
i^
tuxx
oo
(jo*.)
and
yju
>
is
disallowed
reply
s- s-
vowel of the
Kasr of the
dial.,
liable to
part.
like
(R)
of the
act.
J^*Ai
word
so that
you say
Jjii
who
act. part.
so that it becomes
?Usu
(e)
pronounce the
is
in
common
[to the
two
voices],
context (A).
[distinctive]
If the
to
[vocalized] according
what the
while the
with
tion] requires, being pronounced
Kasr
in the aor.
1807
Fath
part. [347]
but, if the
and
in the past,
be pro-
^y of the pret.
pass, part., as
A says (Sn).
You
X XX O
the incorporated
JJC.AJ;
Jjo
by transferring the
to the
Kasr of the
b) Jjcib with
'* x
(a) JJcib
'
Fatha
'
and, in that
jf
(J?
as in the pret.
exactly as in the
X *
[ JjLs ]
pret.
(a)
but this
y to
first
(oc)
a weak
is
IA1 reads
^<Xj
in
X.
36. below]
is
(B)
make
to
[that
[therefore] this
is
more
it,
it
as are transmitted
GG
first
quiescent (R)
like slurring
as the
and the
perfectly
letter]
but we mention
>
is to slur
not
and
than incorporation
do (IY)
(b.
in such as
JJCAJ
jjf
the
^5
may
be pronounced
no
J^AJ
like
j&juo
\jj
as
1808
Abu Bakr
[transmitted by
Or As
and
(B)] ^<Xfc>
X.
J>i?
36.
Kasr of the
[below], with
s*
the
(2) in
aet.
part.,
JJ:AX>
letter is [case
1,
b,
Kasr of the
(a)
Kasr of the
aoristic
&],
>
is
s 6
JUl
>
but the
is
>
"
JojL)
[above]
^*A
and
^^xjuo [361],
Makka
the people of
(b)
"
read
>
^i^yo VIII.
(B), with
9.
Damm
of the
^3^!^
c,
g,
first,
y)] (R)
(a) its
but the
j^
first
^
(b)
and jj
o. /. is
^.sjoy)
[of Jlixi
that
[664, 731
q.
(K)]
is
is [effected]
by
mobilizicg the
i.
and
quiescence (R)
into the
JUlSt
and mobilize
1809
tK
Hamza
[with
dropped [668]
[Kasr of
(a) this
the'
may be
[pro-
upon the
[first] cj
being [then]
s*s
When
(IY),
the cu
of Jotbt
the
is
approximate to the
is
it,
is
we
it
although
it [also] is
and in such as
and
is
[736,
Ju>
S * * O
two
likes, as in JUAjff
proximates
And
how [must
incorporation
is
it
be] with
allowable only
* >
M.
the
is
[above]
as in ^.fc?
or
puting
.>
together
X.
36.
and
itself,
as in
^^a.^> XXXVI.
-R),
crig.
when
this
is
^laiixS (K,
like
(1)
the
in
jy^t
Are
49.
B).
[or,
iaoorporated,
when
>
^^^ VIII.
two ap-
9.
dis-
But
of Jiill
excluding
which
received
^, is
pay
or
1810
means of
allowances or
yUi become
I
fiaJ';t
/$,
(5)
X
(6) the
coition,
5 in
and o
X xx
swc# together in
A-X.fi!
^5 jotf
When
[above].
approximate in outlet to
its
o of
when
i. e.,
the
the
the
is
[752] as having
&
(7, 8)
J^AXJ! is
Jb in JJ>ifrt
y&z. and
in
the
"
X X X
,je
X X ^
swc
in llxsl
X X X
in
,Jb
&
is added,
o a^d ^ to which eight
what we have mentioned [752], vid. that, by
because of
reason of
vid. a
>
its
>
>
\j<*
it is
lengthiness,
whereas j
is
XX *
of JjOi
into its
moire often
may
than
&
its
o into its
[693]; (b) j
sought
x
yo
737]
[jLkt [692]
(e)
(h) )
Tiac?
patience} (g)
^! ;
j*/
(c)
,jl
&
Jl
retaliated
^l!t
in these
contrary to what
is
*4.*wl
(a)
(f)
xx
the
(d) Jb
so that
<
*.^ol
;
[above]
(i)
ea;s.
is
the proper
^l
[691]
converted into
mode
of incor-
of the
porating two approximates, vid, conversion
first
is
conversion of the
(b)
allowable with
I?
.b
^o
<j
first
,
is
and
lest the
but
allowable with
is
jjf]:
o
(2;
it is
,]
sfG
,
^,,85
and
as^b'l
sf
oyl
[i.q.
yj.|
and
k and
tion,
mate
Jo
it (a)
of the word
the
e.,
so that
\jo
vocal,
$e
&
[692], because Is is
,]
into a
you approxi-
then becomes
(I)
i.
*j
\jo
,
and
which
with covering
[752]
so
^ o
''^
mits,
*53j>!
SS
[693]:
(a) S
disallows
IA1
trans-
tl
y&j
pronouncing
e )
,jbix>
its fellow,
t>
and 6 are
in separate
incor-
words [752]
181*
(b) with
because
^
Uj
and
(j*
d>, the
and
&
j*
is
allowable
of JUIAJ
may remain
>
unaltered,
so that
you say
,-xxo
I
and
4^*
[letters]
not being so
letters]
two
[below], the
and y*
<*
that JutXii
is
stated,
heaviness
into
a, 6
],
after
X X
,-
$e
]b
in it
and
^x-^,0
and ./oil
as *lialH
into the
much used
so
deemed onerous
is
of the
is
by converting the
first [of
as is the proper
positions,
mode
of incorporating two
^^
^ ^ a
them say
lo
O^o
9c>
for
*jsUa>j
and o
*JJs!
it is
.b
(H).
The
J.A.&.X>
(3)
and yo [692]
into
When
ci>
JoiXi
and
t
and
(2) into o
with (j and
its
is
converted with
it,
with ^
"
^*s
of J<*xi
&
"
'
a letter of
x- **
of
notwithstanding that
some
and, says S,
CB
and J"jt
the ^o
Jb
and
with
^
.b
[693]
respectively (M).
v.
1818
whose
So
is
(1)
and
Jc
**
then
&
its
must be change 1
03
from
Jib wronged,
liiaJbt from
and Juki
letter
is
the combination of
(a)
covered [letter]
vid. to
(a) after is
(b)
two
when the
likes
<_>**d
was
p?'.?v,
and
vr ^' 'T^^j
3
'
so that a letter of
into Jo
-,
^.^Jo
elevated
is vocal,
""
orig. -xLo!
for
vid.
[692], as Ixkxs!
^
^ is substituted
y, a
is
necessary (A), as
*
(M)
^ *
v.JLIs
[above]
(b) after Je
separation
M, IA) and
(S,
lyixls
is
vid. insertion of
the
first
Master,
is
not
<*
>
>
1814
[He
is
taneously
that
>
and
p-.lia.laAJ
'
(5
and
up with
Cx-x
>
,
then puts
related
is
(wUoxs
and
ivronged at times,
is
wrong (Jsh)]
x "
p-UaAj
while there
also a version
is
,0s'
jV-UaxAi
with
are discussing
^j
(c) after
^o
also,
combined, separation
poration, [but only]
as
jju>\
conversion into
IV.
into
lo
(Sn)
oc
IUK
the
after
lo
that
states
127.
its
says
G x
{^
allowable, as
i_> Jo^s
^x
first,
(5
converse, as ^>Jo
because, if the
as
which
oc
in rarity
^0
Hlbj
"
^
not the
.J JU
^
I
is
anoma-
and strangeness
^ ^
x
!
^.b
the lengthi-
],
-"
*k5
x a
^y^
^ were incorporated
is
ness in
f.
like
[its
xxx
LsJlko..}
also,
into the
because of the
Harun
incor-
is
and
*^ &
sibilance in the yo
"
* ' a
first,
allowable, as ^.!a^o
is
T815
is
682, 691]
as in (jto took
loan, a ^
i>!^
its
Cr
remembered, orig
;jli\>!
and JC?3f
put,
&
changed into j
o surd
display
is
allowable, as
by conversion
j^j
two
lost [737]
*s s
j oj
^7ie (the
(A)
(c) after
!
neces-
(b) after
and incorpora-
<
a-
i.*^i.(Lo
j UE
La*.
^i
f^
is
whence
J;tW [>^J
trenchant sword
is
[693]
would be
likes [731]
Jxi
x
I ;
& of
incorporation
v^)'
' " a
as
so that a letter is
when the
(b)
the
(a)
deemed heavy,
is
Jot
and
as
x ^
*>l3|t
into &
x*
a3
must be changed
.x
(2) a o
increased, or
as in
in
and
makes
a
it
cutting,
fly in
-^j-
sf^jt
is
an unrestricted
obj.
of
>
JJ;tXJ'
LXXI.
modes,
agreeing with
16.
[40] (Sn)
as^fjj
andy^f
in
it
original
derivation,
and incorporation
a)
204 a
this third
in
[mode]
its
is
like
two
rare
1816
4*
ful
is
> x
53
bat /Juo
LIV.
JL$i
Jjjo
"
!%en
15.
change of the
and into o
of JlxXst into
But he mentions
changed into
&
or has the
xx
as dJS
&
&
xxx
3-3
^ *
it
is-
not changed,
is
to-
bled
t^^re
anomalously read.
G
is
it
is-
crum-
(Sn)] incor-
XX &
porated into
say
as
^j|
while in
meaning display,
separation,
9
it,
[is
my
good
opinion, says S,
ci
J-.XAXT
crumbling
which (S)J
excellent [Arabic
is
9 a
though
tlie
regular form
of incorporation
is
is
j^Xx
that the
first is
incorporated into
X ^x
separation
is
IM
but
does
no-t
pronounces incorporation
but
allowable (Jib)
e.,
by conversion
" as
.U>! and A:M
first,
consideration, because
S mentions
And
is
that
'
and
of
tC
",
requires
ovXx/j
and the
like
it,
but in that
case, the c^ of
1817
Jii
**w.>
XLVII.
25.,
as
in *+*
( Jrb)]
^c-'JSx
Si5
G s
>
(SH), oor.
VI.
read
*
x
act.
part.
idiJJ
*+**j J^o
18.
upon an
^jo
111
being anomal-
(a)
first
first is
ss G
**j! is disallowed
removed [737]
but
anomaly is nullified by
means of the second anomaly, because, when the second
the [first]
[of the two approximates] is converted into
first
is
u-
^ **
separate, as *+**
[above],
which
two
difference in the
25.,
listen
XLVII.
to
thee
18.
outlets, as
And some
[above] (Jrb).
Jb
is
first is
8 -
of
fa
contrary to rule
\jo
\jb
and
JLXs
into
because incorporation of
second
disallowed with
and
&
Since incorporation by
to convert the
is
/*t**J
poration,
* f
<"
viJLJI
(2)
is
x-^
VI.
them
the
without incorfirst
and JLkibl
into
,
the
IX^o!
^ o
I
yp.ia-o
Similarly
^b^
with
!^
[ ^
aud] ^
is
any other
superior to
[form].
with
1818
(
x x
,
with
lju!
x s
CS
So\ with
[double]; and
j to
with 3
jfj!
with
yw! [716]
cy is superior to
xx
<>
y:^!
whence
*sTt
and *+&\
IM
(R).
vsJUb [693]
^^CoJ
als
sometimes changed
is
e>
I"
X X O
into
and similarly
and
for
is
not
^tVa
but this
*to
And
copied (A).
there
shown
oJUi
[in
x '
it
flashed, because J
4Jdl
as before
although
x s x*
xxa
is
^6
(S)j, to
[749].
incorporated into
is
,b
is
and
XO
in
P""**
JjuXj x!
is
as closely attached
&**'*
xxx O
to the
v.
as the
-JL^-vJ
V
XX
they say
Jo'
/urn, [ Lvi^.
/ ^epi
*4
&xJa^
to
what
X-
is
before
it
0x>*
so that
ft^*A-51
/ turned
x x
>
adaxa*
/ stamped
>0xx
meaning
(R),
on
and
it,
O
>>ox
>>xX
O>
v^udi>
>0xx
k*a^o
'
/rom
y of Jixxi
and
xxloijs* (S),
and we have
\eise by 'Alkauia Ibn 'Abada
Js in all
of
them (R)
\_3jj^
And
[246] (S).
visited
says he,
so,
(S),]
by conversion
of the
y
into j
tested
as in ,jb
[above] (R)
xi'Jjb (S)
meaning
it,
5 JJLi
verted into
4>
whenever
it is
preceded by &
or
as
it
from
[In
the
in jJoj
is]
(M, Jrb)
and
sJJii
9
is
and
[693],
jy
0>
^^~^
[and
L
,
7
that the yy
is
s<U [above],
>0^
oJaA=>.
The reason
assimilation
which
k^L (IY)
'
,
and ovi
)OSS
meaning
O o> h * s
>0>
>^^
and cjJJLi (M).
cjtXc
& 'S
it
(IY)
\
/
;]
'J
of the
word
[20],
is
like
the *y of
' **
in being
Jotiil
assimilated to the
with which
its
letters
vert
its
it,
of jJiiit
Since, then,
and occurs
combination
is disliked,
and owo^
in such as ^Jal=.
into
^y
and j
is
the
they conbecause of
and, in such
and ^JLC
as
So
after
it
into j
respectively.
because of
And
its
occurrence after
therefore
incorporation
mo
a x x
becomes necessary
of two likes
in kAS.
)
*
>
and &&
by conversion of the
>
weak
k>
into ^o
as jo.^
in iaAas.
like w-of
in
t>ji
of the o into
by conversion
xx a
as
and
'
like
yi
^K!
'
<j
a and
and incorporated, as
the \jo and \ be lost [737] (Jrb).
the pron.
<Jk.i
the sibilance of
lost
what
is
i>
incorporation
more frequent
is
/ roused, and
o>frip~
/ ^epi, than
in
XO^XO
[fern
x'
O
,
and
v^Jix?
told,
cy
,
(S).
But conversion
and jm
is
whom we
of the
[above], oys
every
the
v.~\
and
tXr
is
or
6xo
of the
t>
because the
(R).
do not
y of JLxXi
"
[into
into
>n>n.
good
separating [the
>
the
is
f-
this
though
by one
y
xx
>
otXi>!
cXi.
>0x
than oJa*^
Jb
k&
is
>0^
o and
V.
it,
[752] (R).
dULs
before
x
*iXJL>
and AUJ
that,
],
of
&&>\ I took,
in such as
(J
so closely attached to
is
the two
first [of
may
approximates]
two, the
t*>
as
(J
k^svj and
of the pron.
x X
kxi>
is,
in
1821
not to convert
is
because the
to denote a
meaning (S)
the
v.
He
say Juui
the
is
is
;]
x-
wherein an aug.
it
because
and
is
it is
is
no
but Jo^i!
is
tX
is
is
after
it
such as
^ ^
and
and o-o^
Cl
tOt
and
jyj
are anomalous
is
no incorporation, meaning
^ s O *
deemed weak,
^ *
because the
J^juUwl amended,
that there
which
tot
,
and V^JLC
yv$
^^
and
t
s O
fxtax.*,
approximates]
ot
[in]
tot
* *
(SH).
And
for owJoxi.
whereas
o>
x,
* ' '
[IH
]r
<>
[or
afterwards excluded
quit
in JJLXJ
<i>
here
into
(M)
it
since,
is
since there
is
first
two
[of the
so
is
is 110
way
to incorporation, alteration
is
* '
incorporation (IY).
And
,
not
only a consequence of
,jfJuCuf
-L
_-
s s Q
sought
to
in the
get light,
is
meant
to be
1822
)
*
o. f. is
The
X'
&~
^OJUwf r
yy is not incor-
and
its
which
is
vowel
is
is
transferred
adventitious,
being
x
>"
/^
05
with incorporation,
anomalous (K).
When
757.
^C
xx
aor. of JuwS
there
is
to
it
from the
X O x O
Hamza glkx^t
X-
**
s s
and J^LaS
two
then,
\& s being
combined,
you may lighten them by [one of] two things, (1) elision
[so that] in what
[759], which is more frequent (R)
;
y s
^j^xi
s,
the
is
first
is that,
the
(a) the
incorporation [case 2
or?^r.
(a, a)],
because
it
two
way
to-
would lead
to-
the
two
i>
and
this
elision
is
very frequent,
XI.
107. [645],
and XCII.
14. [759]
the elided
from
it
is
A)
(R,
*J
*j ^UJ Jyj
!
7Vt
4.
in the Kur, as
XCVII.
1823
(A)
[and the
& of
BB
that
is
(A)]
when you
(b)
Julis [or
aoristic
J^IJb
] to
letters are
be a sign [369,
it
is
is
disliked
and,
incorporated in
is
by
the
IM
in the
first
(R)
CK
)
A)
IM
the
(b)
"
The
elided
is
is
is
this
KK
from the
it
[generally] (A)
two matters
(d) the
be
like
it,
as in
^^ us
(c)
some
remaining
it,
whether
Ye mutually relinquish
or
e * x
approximate
remember:
to
it,
as in
^jSJu VI.
153.
Ye
will
at the
1, f, C)
aa}] (R)
() it
1824
is
CHd
said in the
incorporate in such as
"
"
elision of the
first
x x
(9
lest
^J'jo (M)]
they combine
"
&
is
elided, [as in
other
S&J3
,]
of what
we have explained
why
i^>
but
it
only notifies
of the two
[668]
] is
disallowed
s is elided; so that,
is
(c)
* S x
IM
whereas
tion
is
is
[found]
is
(d, e)
impracticable
not impracticable
is
and
that one
w$"jo' ]
because
\&
this incorporation
or a letter of
occurring in continuity [after a mobile
2 (b, a)]
(d)
prolongation], as [will be] explained [case
"
alleviation
that
And
he says in the
", meaning
by
:
CK
elision,
"
is
[of the
transmitted by IJ
5oytf
We
is
headed by two
people of
Makka
27.
^ s,
(K)]
And
1825
jJLs (K)]
two y
[above]
is
of
JyJo
4.
is
said,
9m i
hence, says
tion],
Jo
the second
is
(Sn)]
,j s of
"
this
is
his language
and
BD,
^juucyDT
[or
^1
&dS) XXI.
And so
88.
We
will
for
(5^J^>
y in
(2) incorporation,
one another
They
Nor
if
the
.>
first
JU He
He
said,
Ye
said,
Thou
misccdl
Jyo ULs
XLIX.
11.
first
II. 79.
its final is
or a letter of prolongation, as
Ye
said,
[fern.],
(j.^aUkj
is
[the second
which reason
)&,*
cu
(a)
if
Hamza would
[have to] be
the
whereas
aoristic letters must take the first
imported,
place, because their indication is strong [369, 404, 671]
and
pret., since,
or
pursued,
it
1826
)
.
'
is
x x
'
'fi
65
and
63
,j 5yjLo
(6)
tion,
whether a soft
letter, as
^wU-tf ^ //
j
x-"
/e
were
Ox
^MJ3
JLJ .ZVcM/,
ye
need to be mobilized
JOxB
{j^!*3
O f.
Jkjo
tion,
CK,
the
that,
(Tsr)],
by
its
conj.
[the
Hamza
IM
in
(Tsr)], mentions
made quiescent
so far as
be accomplished, as
may
[731] (Tsr)
because (Tsr)]
God
if it
is
for
we know, who
mention
k&3
(S
tion,
(b)
s x a
JL^Jtf
(<x)
first
for incorporation
GG
that, in the
be a.pret.1 as
v.
(Aud)
(a)
Hamza
what other
cy
conj.
Harnza,
incorpora-
is allowable,
1827
27^
c??es
the two
precedes
&
it,
be an aor., as
be inceptive,
is
but
if it
Hamza, which
be entailed
to
incorporation
the conj.
it
[above]
is
may
and,
it
incorporation
if it
is
LXVII.
and
8.
Hamza
is
(c)
incorpo-
may not be
prefixed to
books
mentions
it,
and the
IM
while
s]
is
in one of his
this
&
is
allow-
and LXVII.
8.
[above] (Tsr)
in
[incorporation]
XXXIII.
33.
continuity,
And
as
II.
^y^o
ia's^
with two
m>
s,
^j^rH ^5
1^
s^s
>yUJ'
269.,
you
the
first
(d)
if
elide
fj
iyx
of which
you mean
o
,
is
**s*
^.+*X3
and
incorporated
to lighten [the
is> s,
which
1828
is
is
KK,
ment
ct>
ax
(ckJUj
the
its elision
XCII.
14. [759]
the tropical
[fern, as agJ],
And
"
when
^JT
it is
necessary with
is
v.~]
an attached pron.
[21,
(Aud), orig.
c x
v.
said,
whose argu-
which
if
[above]
meaning,
a x ^x
where,
in (k*Ju3 denotes a
(Tsr)
x''
Hsh
first,
it
When
,yu
the aor.
v. is
>
x x
Thou
vikljuj'
borne, or
#m
be overtaken
ivilt
and
in the pass., as
<*
TVicm ty^i 6e
JC+-SNJCJ
w/J
is
deemed heavy,
two
like
and
Cx x>
JuuLXj
and
identical vowels
>
from
Juuijb
J^*AJ> if
and JutAJ
if
first
cu
and between
(R).
Similarly
X
XX
and
J-fcUi
is
sometimes incorporated
when
[in continuity
it is
and
1829
is
(R)]
jj-jSl
^!j
ot
|VJ>!^!
(2) 5c
(R)
)]
j!
>
&
j (R, Jrb),
(4) Je
(R, Jrb),
\^S\ j
(6)
(R, Jrb), as
(3)
as
.^
its
as
&
a*
<
as
(R)
(R, Jrb), as
<jo
^y ill
Ye bore patiently
AS
(R, Jrb), as
(8) ^
^^
adorned
^ - _
himself (R)
(9)
^ * a
(R, Jrb), as
ioi;Luf
dropped
(10) yo
as
together [487]
x a c
and
became embroiled
i^A another
(12)
>
adorned themselves,
[667, 682, 737]
\
the
Jo
*>o
J^^
!^L^!
is
X
O^C S ^
is
then imported
-;
I^AJ\
t^XifU;
(SH),
HI,
o?%
!i
[of the
y,
is
and
lyslis,
and
word or sentence]
obvious, as tja^b*
(s*"?*?
VII. 128.
u-ith
competed, one
>
^Acy augured
who are
l^y^Li! TAey
T/<<^/
Hamza
con/.
Hamza
XX
as
as
c e
as l>>io
inception,
_,
^^
The
(R).
>
in
**=!
him
to be
unluckij,
^^,o>
X.
25.
CTw^7,
^o^\
when
* s
f-
&&)
'
bl
C5
>
^x^
1830
and
garniture,
IX.
down
bedeclseth itself,
In
38.
to the
the cause
ground, and
w/ien ye sleiv
,/incZ,
And
another.
*3f
I
soul,
Jjli
said [756];
fJl*Ai
but
and
are not
9
e y
II. 67.
fjJljiXj
because,
would have to be
\yi\\\
t^JbQ'f
and
jl
G5
for
Jdxs
Cw
and similarly
fjJlfclftj'
LwJij
if
f x-U
XJlslJ
and fyb^
l^vlbt
is
(Jrb).
comes, estab-
This incorporation
act.
Oxoo
ej
conjug. of JbtAAAwl [332], the
is
*"*
it,
letters be quiescent, as in
whether these
<
x o x *
^Kjo^
and
^ *
is
missing
in (jjjJLlf
and jlia*wt
though mobile,
the
o.
f.
being
is
meant
Jou*
to be understood as quiescent,
and J^JaLw
and because,
if
the
would be mobilized, by
cy
it,
' X OX O
whereas the
the ^y
is
of
JUIAAA*,
is
only quiescent.
Similarly
in a case like
1831
^X^O
X^OxO
this, as AxJCCu/l desired
[him]
to
**
upon [him]
to
And
repent (Jrb).
such as
sound of the
^ remains,
is
GG
[680,
[found] in
is
Hamza
96.
[with
but
>
XVIII.
is
^Ua-^!
'
f.
to
*<,*>**
Ui
l^&Ua^l
,jl
surmount
it
&
758.
In
this section
Z draws
attention to
some
ns.
in
anomalous
in
in
universal
rule,
usage
(M).
The
o.
f.
of
JU
(AArb, IY)
[and
*L
(IY)]
uixl (AArb)
One
is
(IY).
JL JL, (S,
is
M,
proved by
o.
(IY)
[and] by.
o ^
3 and
is
^ are
approximate
1832
tongue [732]
but, if
^s
^ into
into
would be combined
of sibilance [737].
while Q*
is
And,
^ in outlet,
as is
is
t>
t>
is
vocal,
surd, lax.
and so
[735],
is
impossible, as before
is
same outlet
as
<>
and
is
like
which
is
dial,
tX&J [368]
it
of
oriff.
Jo^ [737],
The
uy quiescent, as
two approximates
But
porated.
Tamlm,
'
first
of
the
And
in surdity (R).
O
&, ] in
from the
is
which
them
is
this [procedure]
it is
mobile,
not incor-
is
cated
of 4X^5
aor. tXiaj
tXJs^
and of Joj
and ju^
aor. jaj
O
to them,
[form], according
OC
(IY).
And
[736].
It has
being
(i
the excellent
Cs
"
StXJb
and
s'jo
[736]
' *
o^o
two dial
vars., ^Iju.'^
and
0^
^jttXii
but, as
1833
(
t>
for
(jliXft
it is
anomalous, like
for
iXJ'j
[above]
being
liable to
the two
s]
'
.
(M)
incorporation in
(IY).
759.
elision,
tion, it is
and name
no
is
GG class
it
two homogeneous
Euphonic
l!*a.,ft
elision,
irregular, elision, as in
Jo and
another [kind of
MASH)]
(MASH),
J,*^ and
as premised [757]
J^fcUu
(R)
e.,
[i.
J^Uj (SH),
[letters]
e.,
[i.
O s
as an
cause, as in
incor-
it so,
(IY).
two
because incorpora-
Although there
incorporation,
likes or
(a)
when the
it
<^
^'
of Jmjj> and
fs
the two
be
which is the o. /.,
^ may put together,
XLI. 30. [TJie Angels] descend upon them
l^gjulc.
as JJLXJ"
'
of
them may be
elided, because
two
likes are
(b)
one
combined,
1834
first,
Hamza, which
conj.
is
would be unavoidable
and, since
is
>
likes
G5
X.X
f&
To him
I ivarned you of
Therefore have
14.
&
6.
x-
Kb XCII.
^fcaJUf
50
}'
and ^Juoj'
&J
'
LXXX.
vso (j
oc
it is
one of them be
for, if
not allowable,
is
because, if
liable to
second, saying
O
c '
act.
and,
if
you
this is
elide the
'
J*A3
v
BB
you
being in
v.'s
this is liable to be
the elided
is
mistaken for
is
a letter put to
KK] to
be the
first,
but
is
nate
which
its elision
would elimi-
and
JyJ JU
Jptf
f^Jls
[731, 757],
is,
1835
an
of the
elision
first,
so that they, as
were, elide
it
what
rather confusing
(case 1, c), is
the
[(b)
A in
757
When the
from the authorities may be stated thus
aor. is meant to be lightened, which is quite optional,
ible
then
as
A assumes it to be
in
IM
's
ex.
be
oc
=^
~uJ ^j^o
X
>
-0
inceptive,
where, on
>
conj.
Hamza
pre-
XCII.
sible,
because
14. (above),
it
preceded by
and
LXVII.
because
a mobile, as in
LXXX,
6.
(above)
8.
where
(731),
(b)
it
quiescents
oc
incorporation
is
because
possible,
it
(c)
frequent
thus elision
incorporation
f-
as
says in
where incorporation
-
is,
is
,
is
possible,
impossible
:]
(2)
it
is
757,
more
allowable
^U,
[728],
(a)
elision
of the
is
occurs
sometimes
1836
incorporated,
so that
the
e.,
two
of the
first
when
likes,
poration
is
second]
as
it,
XXXIII.
And bide
33.
to
>
,2^5
be (a)
must be transferred
.-
cy.**-s>f
whence
incor-
[fern.']
ye,
perceive,
[with Kasr of
>
the
(K), from
(Jj
account [see
s
(g,
J>
Z>)
first
of the two
s of
Cl
<j;*i't
" "
Hamza then
vowel of the
Kasra transferred
its
{j-J*&
[see
(c, c)
a Kasra or
(jf
first, if
to the
Damma
(6)
mobile, the
may
[below],
be
^
it,
as oJLb
<i
with Path or
/
is
ivas intelligent
to
oc
Damm
that [Kasr or
of the
Damma
oJLb
(
e^.xj
S
pret.
for
of the
plain,
as
we
oJb
[or rather
'
and
<^ " ]
this elision is
the
of
Damm
JO
of the
v.
)
oJUUs
[for
'
V^AAJ
fe
>
[below], with
v. is tril)
and
its
1837
when an
it is used,
three forms, complete, as oJUi> [731] (Aud), with dissolution of incorporation, because of the concurrence of
after,
(Tsr)], as
o^Lb
oJlo
[like
ivas
(Tsr),]
J from both,
ment
tion
is
is
sought
by the
distinguished
which
is
because
elision
the p [above], is
it
is
'
[which
is
Path of the
vowel
[first]
>
(Tsr)
^
Ux-LUa
when
because,
oc
the
(6)
J with
its
it after
oJLUi
c^JJLJb
,.
f.
Jjii
*
:
the
(c)
pxLLb
difference
[first]
it
elided, the
is
o,
,
J transferred to
and the J
Kasr
is
when the
because,
elided, the
is
is
[the one]
you say
>
oJULb / passed
the
day
1838
doing, with
Kasr
when you do
it
of the
inf. n.
JJd
Jb
Tamim
Fath occurs
for
is
he ought
but
in the
x*"
* s
>
And
65.
apparent
of
IHsh
cated
v.
is
is
(d) the
opinion of Shi
then
but
which
declares
distinctly
that
the
is
it
is
mented]
tril, vid.
"
>
VSA**X>
and oJLb
-
'
f-
Of.
one of those
who hold
it
not to be universal
Fath of the
[back]
upon
_
it
it
is
is
IM
while
IU
and
is
first
thrown
with
its
would be
o^*^
not otherwise
>
o<
es^
20
{\M*S*
f
!
$fc
'xx*/
LLia^
!
'
^jjo
o-o
i^j'LxjiJ
fi
,j
f!
'
<5*.M
1839
f,
^j^v^T (N)
(b)
transmits
principle
elision is
Q x
*"
-r-
> t
],
I purposed
[r.]
c (Tsr)] be
,j
an
the
of females,
elision of the
v.
[reduplicated (Tsr)]
first
with the
as
(Tsr),] are allowable,
Bide
o
ye,
and
;]
.,
,jJij
and
j [above]
fer of its
vowel to the
which
is
the
XXXIV.
c
49.
thou,
0x^
is
Say
(Tsr)
(J>
only completion
and trans-
If I err and
^ j^^
(g)
O >
,%t
JL>
^JLl^Ii
_,
s_g.i:
XLTI.
31.
is
o
become motionless on
its
XXXIII.
with Fath
(a) Xafi'
^.
^^
207a
33. [above]
1840
of the
Aud)
<jf
imp. of ^Isj
^J I bode in
the place,
in the pret.,
and Fath
A^f.
aor. xj
j's
in the aor.
^yj
which
first of
*
Fath, what
is
done to
is
it,
vid.
rare, because it
is
[of the
s x<"-0
known
likes
pronounced with
is
elision of its
which
two
f-
is
(K)],
is
[form]
f-
il
Eath, aor.
^>
^K+J
QsS
>
with Kasr
while
its
converse, [vid.
y jf
&'.
^i'l
*
aor.
/ t#as
is
[generally
cooZ
'&
Js
*S
imp. from ^U
aor.
[i.
q. *4Ji4
S ^
imp. from
with
J5J
like
Kafiya and
Damm
aor.
(K, B)
inf. n.
^(Xa Promise ye
its
;]
an
is
and that
with Iasr,
is
an
^J^
[fern.]
being docked of
(h)
[above] of the
in the
IM,
pronounced
[v.~\
^jJs
the
^Uj
^J
(b)
^a.&
for
"
>
^a^c. Lower
f
[v.]
pronounced with
Damm
1841
[of the
Kasr
is
heavier than in
and that,
if
dissolu-
in
tion
^s
pronounced
Damm,
[like
^QA
(SH),
orig. ^LlaX^t
best-known
^IJa^l
Hamza
aor.
*Ak**.?
[above], With
in the pret.,
elision of
the
(3)
| ,
aor.
i.
e.,
[with]
(b) after
it is
^_
Kasr of the
Fath of the
o of JutLu*
dial, var.,
X O
x ^
but,
be
[con/.]
aoristic letter,
and
since incorporation is
imprac-
>
much
this
word
and
alleviation
tion
is
is
is
used, contrary to
so that, since
^jlJuLu,!
[756, 757],
is elided,
as
the
[is
first of
>
[above]
is
more appropriate,
1842
because the
first,
vid. the
I^LkirU* XVIII.
j
with
[671],
[671, 681.
aug.
Kur has
the
Damm of the
A,
is
(c) as for
Fath
of the disj.
o ^
Hamza, which
is
in the chapter
as before stated
:
there
(d)
>
S says, You
it is
Fath
o is
elided, because
and then a
may be
the u*
surd, like
it,
as they say
that the
is is
may
[693, 756], in
^by
be vocal, like
it
> o ^
it
is left,
or
from
**<
as it is left in O^A>'
orig.
O^AAJ
And
sometimes
elision
when
J of determination (R).
(i
s
,
^^lAxJl*
31
(IY)J for
(M),^;l^Ji;(IY,R),and
The Banu-l'Ambar (M, SH), ^pLsuJf yb The Banu-
^^7
I'Ajlan (M),
^
> at!
and v^x-g-H
(IY,
MAR),
o.** "
;
and
LJLc and
1843
'
for
Jj &>
and
jT
(SH).
impractic-
for alleviation
elide the
but the
unsound
incorporate [the
is
is
(AArb).
regular in [the
name
to such as >LfuJ
>
>^
do not do that,
;]
&
lest
contrary
~c
says that
every clan
of]
and
ft
They
( Jrb).
first
the
is
>
^o Ihe
^^
\
so?is
to
~be
thee
(AArb).
And
^Lo
^
"-
the like
(MAB), whence
do not
also,
[for
UJLo
from
the
1844
And
y*xCU
^JLs. The
The
(M, AArb).
Hamza
conj.
JU
is
(660),]
Banu
dropped because of
is
and the
the' sentence],
[its
of
is
C5
minative J
elJUU and
:
elide the J of
**
^Xc
with
its fellow.
>sO
>
,..
[to it],
They
Then
which
is
>
and
recite
' *
--
*"
o^.
in LDsLsxJb
oJJa
&'
<fi
come in
first,
from
o ">-e
' s '
* s
the badness oj
And
won
the race]
verse in the
Mb
Book
states that
upon
Mz
of strength; but
[meaning
it is
1845
"
And
(1Y).
floated
and
;]
the breasts
;;cXo
intrans.
and
may
trans.
(N),] towards
where incorporation
(M).
But
And,
motive for
it
ueJU
[orig.
to elide
is
where
"
-*-
v*Jb
and ^AAJ
copied (AArb).
ofo-o^'
^ ^gJU on
yoj
I
As
impossible
and
is
anomal-
the earth
it is
ous, not to be
c e ^
more apt
is
is possible, in
of this [elision]
all
horses,
slaughter of
[the
>
elide,
the
(Jrb)]
of
(MAR),]
Hamza
[of
it
is
^1 ]
is
1846
of
then incorporated
is
^JU
>"f-
for
xx
-o
!A
^A^\
xjo\J.L
for
Ae call to prayer
poration
the
as
but
from
left
(s&rt
*
when
because,
and
^-
an d
/****.
(R)-
[310],
alleviation
by incorporation
The reason
it
is
that,
possible,
contrary to analogy.
is
is
And
( Jrb).
make
from
**jLj
and
in accordance
o (MASH)]
occurs [the
imp. in]
JUi ^jJ!
v-)!;
*-^
^!
(3->'
Our
increase,
(SH), which
<^>
for,
is
when
is
elided from
trary to
Lj
'
&&3
and
>
Hamza
said (Jrb)
is
not
con-
aor. tXaaxj
is
then,
it,
but (Jrb)]
which
is
an
[is
o.
/*.
The
1847
first uu is
699] and
tXSaucj
(\x>
and
[above]
of
frequency
are
usage
And
anomalous.
702]
[699,
That
elision
J^.
where
were ^*1
like
of the
They
(R).
from
jjpLx
&
*****
by analogy.
^Jtf
is said, or/*/.
[686]
Hamza
cy ] after it
because
is elided,
:
whereas,
^^
[do,
^Ij
aor.
^^J
[482, 699]
orig.
it
its
^^
aor.
[331],
t5
because, if
and
it,
may
is orig.
as in
^i;
aor. tX^vJCj
&
aor.
^3
however,] say
on account of
Kasra
threw,
is
this,
"
like
from
[done]
and
iXssJLo
[689,
is
you say
But
&o
notwithstanding
and similarly
hearsay,
v5
**> and
^cjb
that
said.
but,
so
*juand
inf. n. tXsxi
203a
but,
the
if it
[first]
3^.
were as he
would be said
like
And
occur (Jrb).
ju^Jj
aor.
nay,
1848
R0
inf. n.
&=*
inf.
There
is
but
a dispute about
^ ^ ^
]
s
likely (R).
said,
^Oj
is
is
JjtS
is
a subst.
and this
from iXiuLwt
(MASH)]
and ^AAJ
for
is
the
as
is
[first
more anomal-
with a single
for
is
or
is
conformity to
unaccountable (Jrb).
it
may
aor. tX^jJCj
L-
be orig. tX^uXiJ
inf.
^
being
O elided ffrom
n.
tXcfexi'
be a
subst. for
[Juilj
[below],
(S)] from
is
may
q. tX^xj'f
said to be elided in
i.
tX^5u;:^l
is
* )
*,o and
[of
tUxS
of
&L>
composition.
And <Xu^t
substitution
(MASH)]
Mb
[above], as in slsvs
more
^
;
the same
of
aor.
not
is
elided,
for
Ut
in the sense of t
is
[331],
>>&
&
* *
J^
n.
the
first
sxlj|
is
^+>\ [above],
;
^ a
1849
as
[to
[of a
word] (R).
Apparently
it is
^ ^
from the
whereas, if
latter, the o. /.
were
it
no-
is
"
thing to prevent
it
[above]
would be
it
different.
And
orig.
<XOl
is for
as
the
i.
q.
&saJ\
ox e
were JUL&A*
whereas, if
is
it
[493], its
meaning
^ being substituted
it
is
&
and, according to
v>
ss
xj
x.,
ij
and
t5
anomalous
"
is
it is
(Jrb).
is
this
to flee
form
is
"
more
where-
mates,
there
of the
is
ij
and
v^>
s S Q
in tX2a./uJ
no precedent (K).
of protection,
And
when
m
ms
for
which [proceeding]
[elision
and retention
of protection
(MASH)]
1850
663] (SA).
^&
APPENDIX.
Specimens of Parsing.
(1)
The
y is the 3
governed
[498, 505],
of
[505, 515]
i_>;
and
pfc
is
an
in
its
case being a
and
V;]
is
an
ep. of a
>.^x(6-
jJl$
>
^IC t^
[149]
[505]. JjU* 8)
P os
is
suppressed,
t-
pte
to
e.
g.
*A*Ja*
being a pre-
it
[66],
*3l-l
e.,
'
were
diisfet/
*JtS
LJ.J
^(C*
f
&'
or
<-
'50
is
j*
the
l*y&*
is
ft'r.
[Ill]
[237].
and the
^yj^
is
of
ep.
its
(many) a (place)
Me
edges; and so
and
uz
rftwA-i/
$ '
thesis
rf
ivhose edges
'!
(3'^*
^n
of
J^ &
(3
is
<-
what follows
is
pi. of (J--^
with Fath or
Damm
what
is
constructively a nom.
case'being a
Damma
is
in the
is
post.,
governed
e.
nom.
^ [16],
^x
^
i.
of
of
APPENDIX.
".
case being a
its
its
final, [vid.
the Jf
on account of
rhyme-letter
it
a third ep.
is
of
and the
while the
of the nom.
is
^ is
a p. [608],
> SO
if
you look
form [as a
to its
and
its
upon
final,
say, in parsing
i8
[110].
post.
the sign
to
whereas,
>
&A.XA-
u to the gen. by
case being a
p.imma assumed
And
governed by]
[the gen.
O
ff.0
(.BcJ)
its
it,
you put
gen.~\,
**,,
you look
the
to avoid a
case being a
its
ep.
pre-
being] the
[its
Kasr
vocalized with
is
,]
\vith
~C
^a^M
apposition.
> Si's
is
a fourth ep.
and
post.
[above].
The evidence
SS
is
>
(I
^'^s^
Tanwin
' '
(,'
and ^.j**^
'
in
'
C^ '
and
^J-ft^aJ)
[640]
And
government
but Tanwin
is
added
which
is
frequent,
there
is
>
L.J;
after the )
common
and retention of
[505, 5-15]
its
( J).
(2)
[236].
U J^
is
an imp.
v.
from
^>
aor.
APPENDIX.
iii,
>
i*i)
of the
uninft.
the
for protection
is
[170]
and the
gen. are
^]
is
[44], uninfl.
[19,44].
the
upon
it;
a pre. n.
<*j /3 ^'
'
e.,
[20],
a prep*
is
i.
[126],
is its ag.
&&
f
[499], and
is its obj.
ace.
elision
upon
upon
uninfl.
The uJ
[236].
a p. denoting corroboration,
causative [540]
is
ace. [516,
and
517].
'
tj^>
pi.
of
&-
[234],
its
sub. of ,jl
is
in
governed
its final
and
the
^a=u
[161], relating to
param
uninfl.
[160],
is
its final,
^*J
is
upon
/)rt-.
>.'.,
of females
a nom.
is
its
ay. [270],
20]
[19,
uninfl.,
i^*J
is
pred. of
^\
and
^H^l
^
-
couples to
with
ay."],
in the
[34, 516].
Kasr of the
is
dependent upon
[686 (case
1, a,
y),
' Of-
718], pi. of
l**
and
[498]
v.
in the place of
[249],
"
is
a d.
s.
to the
U in Uj
[74].
The
s*OZs
[539]
and Ui^i
ig
a pret.
v.
[403], with
its
ay.
APPENDIX.
[20, 161, 270]
and
d.
obj. [44,
And
161].
|j
pi
of *
>'
^IJ
where he
treats
like
it
it
quiescence of the
since the
elided
by piothesis, because
'
,r
with elision of
[maz.]
is
[161],
necessarily
pi.
[per/.]
for
it is
<&^
[228] and
of the du.
in in-
^i^
is
is
z s
^x*-
in
is
it
fleeting
the
[249],
to the U in
s.
The evidence
ed
*"'<>a^
But the
nt.
correct [opinion}
[234] like
(jj-*
^^
is
(3)
>
^ &rte"i J
0>
^l**
[176].
latent in
it,
an aor.
is
v.
[404]
constructively
$>
if
its ag.
[20]
uninft.
^^
44].
and
^^J
[165], relating to
s
,i>ti*a
a pron, allowably
is
meaning \$l&\
in the place of
i.
q.
^-'f
an
a conjunct n.
ace., is its
067. [19,
<i'0s
^jj-**!?****
an aor.
is
r,
as a substitute for
Damina [405]
[1,
is
the conj.
176]
its
mood being
;
and the
3 is
of the conjunct
is
the
its
[19,
[177], having no
the pron. in
APPENDIX.
[177]. Ljk-
is
dependent upon
aor. v. [404]
Damma
e.
i.
^5^
[19, 44],
while
upon
$ in e-i=J $
&iX2a'j is post.
whereas,
a n.
i.
^\f
i***;
be
i.
\&\
'
is
O f.
^sJ)
ep. of
~'
also
and
^M
the
q.
J^*
uninft.
mood being
by
a pron. neces-
is
is
its
first
an adv.
f^i is
^'
post.
[110];
^>J
is
^f
^y> be
is if
i.
q. pl*>
by
it
while the
in the
**-$ is
<*-$ is
*
[a lexicological] pi. of
**^
a prep.
dependent
,
like i~-~^
pi.
of
J^
fem. *lo
J
re?,
its
[165]; the
[161]
'
\,fem.*]f&> [249].
second
[20]
[498], and
^'^
This
q.
&^sJ]
[498].
and
its <tg.
is
[110].
if it
D-^6],
cJ***)^
of.
Damm
upon
the sign of
8.
Oo
[440]
upon
o-c'
while
VjS cJ^
is
the^
and the
obj. [432,
kJ*-^
it,
a conjunct
is
of ^)^^'^d [74],
an
is
^4-*)^
meaning .JW
^yjj
n., univfl,
to the 5
ami ^J
V,
And
being the
the prop.
*
in
^1^
like
^-
pi.
of
^^
^^
[177].
is
V3.
x
The evidence
in
is
J>
where
is
it
unrestrictedly
s
firstly to
proved by the
is
>
applied,
Ox Ox
> in jj j**&**4
which
fre-
is
A
quent
and secondly
which
proved by the
jj
in
J -".x
^'y*
is
jj^^y-iis an
[21, 497].
the sign of
its
Di:ninia [405]
aor.
v.
; is
~x
the
is
is
dependent upon
>
and the
"
^y*yi
[^98]
is
and
&!
*0
/-^J
&
is
jJ.xsa.JkJj
post. [110],
-_ ^
^1
Sl
^y
it, i. e.
precedes
<
and
having no
is a quasi-pl. n.,
G ox
^;
[257]
&
I
ag. of
is
being a
it
>
by
sing, of its
Damma
crude-form, like
^ and
whose
&sJ is
S'
is
a collective generic
the'
like y~>
and
*>
,
n.,
n. un.
* x
>x
i
U5 ^)- d [21],
-i
own
"
whereas J-=^
distinguished from
^ia
"
^ of
the 1st
[129, 687]
and the
^ of the Istpers.
i.y
[161]
is
post.
[110].
[1G1]
The
is
i-J
is
copulative [540]; J*
is
is
an
inch.
APPENDIX.
and the
p7.
si
of the
5 is
coi.jiig.
And J^*
of y*>
is
[482],
VU.
an
aor.
v.
[404]
its ag. is
a pron.
'1
allowably latent in
i.*
it,
[27, 117];
is
[7],
enunc. of
The evidence
is
is
in
^s^^*^ where,
,
the
affixes
of the p?. to
IHarith Ibn
Ka'b
it,
if
whereas,
he conformed
'
i
v_5
to the
dial, of the
1*
(5)
*
O x
[438]
"
L^'^3
('
is
^ ne g atiou [-540],
>
its
an aor.
v.
[404],
apocopation being
while
-~*-6-.C
prep.
*
[503]
is
is [left as]
" void
*-
by
is
made
because what
",
it
&
*l*-'
>
is
a p. of exception [559],
and
an indication of
>
i3*i [438],
is
inop.,
^i
before JH
[437].
ia
The
exc. is
at leisure to
then named
govern what
is
after ')
which has no
effect
vm.
APPENDIX.
*w '
The
mads
^.-
fi
1^
o. /. is
If
an
object of anxiety
to,
or has not
personage [438]
[ &1J) ] is
xOx-C
and
0en.
&UWI*
made
^w
of the [direct]
x-
i.
q.
p. 128,]
"
........ heal
is
The
U*** ].
3 is
'
^i^
[547].
obj. [
_J*A-!
X
,
as
is
should be read
a prel.
uninfl.
v.,
^z
proved by
which case
[in
"
healed
docs
"
on
|,
x
|ii
i.
q.
t-^l*"
is its
the sign of
its
KX
is
one of the
five
ns.
rather, six]
[or,
[16]
>
and ;^
Damma,
because
while ^yla
it
is
the sign of
is
is
in &
^5^
[20],
[or, rather,
where
made
is
it
governed in
pro-ag. of
=v
to
post.
130].
W*J 4
is
The evidence
its
while ^5*'!
^^
;
KK and Akh,
BB, who
obj.
it is
'**4-'
which
JS
a poetic license or
anomalous (J).
(6)
=5
,.
reply that
^*^
x*>.-x
jU
.APPENDIX.
f
[62]
a
l**y* is a direct obj. [44] of
* *
> ^ s
mentioned [62],
v.
IX.
^^
i. e.,
}j;^
expounded by the
v.
suppressed
[1]
pi.
.-
[properly] \j"^j
is
denotes a rational mase., does not take the pi. cJ c )j* [247]
is
before
of
v.,
and
ag.,
is
d. *. to
[1]
the
and
in
U^l*
/aU
*jj^,
j is
copulative [539],
r.
[62] having
,
[74],
and
jLj
is
[440].
neg.
;*c
ft
[547], and
no
^9^,
<
obj. of *j;^'*
The
*jjj, consisting
>
2nd
what
>*'
e.
i.
suppressed
is
U ja
it,
the prop.
inflectional place
[90]
op. [62]
so that
* *
expound an
does not
would be disallowed,
is after it
when
>
it
j^, not
''
(j&
"
*
to
coupled
J^j
[157].
And J-S
cJ
is ep.
c/
is
and
is
a pre.
an
v.
act.
whose ag.
is
J being made
but the
[403],
of ^r^' [140]
*
J$) [689]
or,
the ep.
quiescent
with Fath
*
it,
Its
jaaftlJ SjxiJ
1^*9
ss*
^*j
Jjj
^a
<
is
^^
*
[144]
suppressed, the
committed
(/iis
and whose
full
o6j.
phrase being
is
[1],
ep.
of^^i
*
*''*
[144] (J).
[Or]
Jj
t_5"
i.
e.,
affairs, is ep.
of
H^
t-
the
being
APPENDIX?
X.
frig,
(MN).
>
Tbe evidence
is iii
*jyiU
^
op. [
s s
is
to,
!;;^
] is
though
is
It is a
n. [ l~;l*
]
<
superior to subaudition.
<
l
.-
U U;
it,
from th
(tee.
whicji [opinion]
dition does not warrant the inference that the now. is necessary.
And,
if
n.
op. ia
distracted
is
that
fhe place of an
it
answer
ep.,
i.
e.,
is
that
f *
^rf* uf
though
red.
U,U
is
a pure
[above], stands in
*";** [ 18 ]
(7)
[1,22].
fcl***
from being
by the
triptote
is
quality of proper
more frequent
[in it]
9
note on p. 39,
1.
11],
is
Yerse.
^^
is
an
name and
oor. r. [404]
and
case
debarred
the few.
I,
xx
it is
its
n a previous
6,
^^^1
is its
pr epos.
obj. [20],
it is
[16,
234]
APPENDIX.
foe jj
is
[204]
Tanwin
is
but
its v. is
"
(tf.pf-'d)
1*31
ils-agr.]
^^
[204], depending
[23]
when
and,
the
[r.]
mentioned,
v. is
suppressed,
^**
upon
and the
correl.
by what precedes
[ 419 1-
[498]
Wind*
jjj
[234].
'*
ft, i. e.
n.
time,
ia
the sing.
io
XI.
at
e.*J
i.
it.
adver-
Or,
it is
said, Jo
denotei
[24], the
ing of
t.
And
[27].
[said in the
**
*A
LJ
detached pron
a"
)*',
the
relating to
obj.
ia
^i
ep. of
consist-
*U
i.
to be]
mentioned
i.
o/
e.,
in the
preceding verse,
is
[20], the
*-M
[1,
*>
of
an
^j
is
[161],
ag:
.
^ ^u J
|
is meant to be
[merely] generic, [But
t beins traceable in
no
of
the
any
^-LJf
preceding verses cited in the
and Jsh, I anr unable to fix the case of this word, or the
MN
inflect
the pron. in
*tj weapon*
its ep.
*
relate to
"mentioned
The
Jsh, however,
makes
"the fUJ
meaning weapons,"
in
1*1 must be
U5
in the preceding
verse"; aad, if eo, the
-.d.-.,
meaning when, or
tcAite,
(A>
APPENDIX.
xii.
>
blind
became
etc.,
\&
this
O '
The
(1, 262).]
n. un. of
Os '
'
t*-
is
f.
&*U* [254]
and
its
^3. are
**\
s
6 x
>
[246],
a pure dot.
is
>
>
The evidence
xx
and Jj*J
in ^J***l
ia
with Kasr.
l**t
<t U-x
the
the
first is
first
requiring
made
to
govern
its
mention
cutting of
it
is
an
aa
[it],
ag.,
while
it is
ep.
as
an
obj.
and
necessary, because
is
the
preparation of
it
suppression involves a
its
for
off
(8)
[41, 339].
as
infi.,
because
fi
^4^
j_5^
^a^
jjen.
is
chaster here,
OX
e**^
[in the
preceding verse]; or
*
upon a suppressed
[v.]
intelligible
XX
^ X
(-4nrf,)
<
<A
time that
x*
'
is
^flj
a pret.
v.
[403],
[20]; while
the f
is
y*l
,jW|
post, [to
pi
or
^^
i.
prepos.
and
etc.
and
'
c^ its postpoa.
>
J*-
[161].
o5j.,
x'
*
its
e.,
etc.,
*
is
etc.,
>t>
09,
pre. to
is
which
^.^
],
and ptt.
The uJ
is
to the
[110]; and
red. [540];
APPESDtX.
an inf. n. [331], governed in the
is
pressed
v.
is
[554]
man
of
but
p. 146,
1.
6],
is
name
I,
is
a direct
J^
it
by naming
voc. [p.]
note OB
by a aup-
ex
t;
(MN).
[41]
ace.
>,>
>
[44] of >^*
oft/.
or of
its
suppressed op.
*
("339].
J^
is
an
inf. n.
mode
[39]; or, as
is
the^r^.
i.
e.,
+-'
,,
is
it
and
det.
s*
And u^UiJJ
is
[110]:
post.
and
ie
pJ.
and
to distinguish
[111,
1^
tnrfc^.
[146],
''
and
is
you mean
'<>
q,
<>s
SxxO^
and J
i.
<A
8 x
with
i^3
its
[264].
0vx
The evidence
>
vid.
Jtxi
is
>
)
,
J^
in
where
because ^-
is
an
in/,
n.
[41] (J).
[501].
The -J
ia
[W7].
TJw
is
a jujati?4 p.
653],
it
and*
[540]; and
1 is n
it
iPPBNDUr.
liv.
ii
[v.]
is
first I
neg.
^k
is
an aor. tv
' *
[52, 257,
[404]; ^r'-t
is
658]
governed
its
ag.
and
[20];
JS
case
its
[which Fatha
is its
[329]
being
i'r
is]
prevented front
+*
is
*xx
orig. U*> ; but the
letter
quiescents, the
to
tt.
812)]
if
And
but said
^ I]
the prop. [
is
2nd
so'
is
and two'
elided because
that
it
becomes
^ elided,
Jf^t
it
pers., uninfl.
[498],
*s
and
gren.
*
is
a voc.
/).
[554]
arid
^1
*
[48]
while ^j>
is
post.,
and
it
ifl
place of a gen.
'
I" is
^ji'u
u/
[in-
the
^i
to indicate.
[684,719]
which,
For
].
converted into
is
pn.
to
it is
itt
one of the
Sty [110),
APPENDIX.
The
which
what
evidence
is
in
-^Ua.
it
; ,_/*
&*-J
to its
XCVIL
as
/contiguous to the last part,
it
o^
where
as
[either] a last part,
is
even
is
5.,
is
c^l>
or
dawn
(10)
J^-** V;
I. e.
(477, 611].
the
being the
of
[505, 515]
and -; a
gwasi-red.
prp.,
[orig.]
while
'
"
is
^JJ^LM^*
*
an
t'neA.
its
Damma
case being a
by inehoation
assumed upon
its
final
with the vowel of [the gen. governed by] the quasi-red, prep.
605]
the indet.
being made
permissible as
o^
ep.
of a suppressed
it,
what follows
jji
*
* *
[498]
201]
in the
it
e.
and
e'
J^X*.Lyrp.>x,
*
also
by
'
'
^^
[25].
[498,
being an
A n d man y
being an
its
act.
part.
pron. allowably
e-o
[146].
[499]
t-r*
is
<
and
'
its
vid.
fied,
i.
qualified,
an inch, by
is
KF as
as in the Jh,
is
post.
which
Kl (MN),] with
e instead
[110, 115,
is
reprehended
J**" (MN,
ofi-; [while
APPENDIX.
XVI.
.the
book of IW has^y-o* w j t jj
(MN)
spellipg
and
;]
n pi ace af
,_,
name
[as a proper
det.
is
j1 j
c j1
js
and
(7),
g^
diptote
,'
because of the
Tan win
262], nor
it [7,
[44, 343]
and
dim. of
^y*
like
and ^.
which
[274],
of
obj.
[a herd of]
is
to thirty,
pL
*J*^ fragment,
is
The uJ
[238].
red, [540]:
is
sense, a pret.
v.
[478],
[of vocalizing
reason of the
regard to
v.'s
letter, vid.
the
[of
^^
it,
is
form,
its
upon the
uninfl.
upon
and the
The
it.
relating to
i_> is
J^JL^
f
]
;
elided
by
while, from
elision of the
Kasra before
[160],
is
the ag. of
;aJ
*
[478],
Of.
because
**
7^
*
488]
i. e.
is
a nom.
[20],
'
^7^
* ne
Hamza
of becoming [432,
* * *
,_y^
ori g. j*
'
\& $*
Be
of
it
becomes j*
f*
and, the expression being then bad, because a form literally an imp.
does not govern a prominent pron. in the nom. [165], the 4*
sarily
,.
a direct
is
*-o^
9s
9x
tt*S
the
prefixed to
*,., *
added in the
the expression,
is
conj. [497,] as in
ag.,
is
neces-
is
jjl
and
its
APPENDIX.
^ .,-JO-e
XVII.
'^
o -e
UxUf
BB
Tliis is the
universal [514]%
is
^1
aud
the prefer-
is
" f.
But Fr,
able one.
and
seuse so that
Zj, Z,
it is
and IK say
an imp,
v,
that y^.
uninfl,
is
^ [above]
elision of the
upon
form
in
mandatory
aud
its ag,
ihou [165J
&t
<
as obj, of
is
The
c_j
were ccnstraiiied
that, if a poet
to suppress the
after Ji**
f-
t_j
constructively *z~>
is
[below]
it,
with any
[rej;.]
other than
its C3*yY]
[and
he would
and the
ace,
[499], dependent
loosely termed
the prop,
upon
'
[498]
by J] a prefixion
o"o
J^ ^
^
*>>.
j**
*
*
and
[121].
"'"
f.
'
is
* '' *
[478], uninfl.
q. t->
i.
[a construction
j** is post.,
J^^-*^
'
[26,
v.
is
o *
f.
And
&
[27],
And
f-
is ajpref.
'ij^l [611]
its
final,
prevented
by the
red.,
still,
while
"
the full phrase being
is
governed
suppressed,
afs
tf*^
though
v-
it
essential,
becomes
ATPENDIX.
XVili.
-cedes
set
XIX.
as in
it,
[above]
Or I^y^
3&. [477]-,
its
contiguity
, v*
And
an imp,
is]
-to
its ag. is
.quasi-complementary
[above]
the suppressed
its obj*. is
*>
aad strengthen-
for corroberatien
it
unmfl*
-y,,
ing [134].
The
indigence
is
he
The evidence
a
v.
is
in
^y^
*
1
is
wonder
proved to be
in
converted into
by the
of
where J^*
affixed to
it
^^
is
in pause
And
there
is
is
i. e,,
to
another
of.
J^l]
mentioned; which
is
is
01)
~S&S
>'<>>
^
*'+:;"
*
'
[469].
The J
A
tructively
(600, 652)
^
;]
"o
!
is
^ijj
\>
'
* cy S^
)( '
f
)3
^J,*^
^
3
[or rather
is
the
is
'(,,
!
it,
constructively
it
and
is
its
ag.
>
it
expounded by
*
f*^
xx.
262*,
to a n. posterior literally
o-fj.
>
exponent,
it is
prop., consisting of
i1 .
relate-
may
and
ag., in
s o '
the place of
a. now.
while the
[1],
a prepos.
is
xxnunc. [28]
cularized
and ^j*^
Me
between them,
Sn
God, whicfi
e.
the parti-
is
[f28,
ef the inch..
i.
a postpos. inch*
by praise [468],
as
Protector,
by the
if
known
particularized
inch.. [27]
if
by the
Or
be meant.
^y^\ may
be
i.e.
[29]
)3
^^1
>xx-
^yJ*-M
(iV,
an adv. denoting/ttfrure
is
place
[I]
is
after
and
it
its
the praised,
i. e.,
its
correl.
s"s-c
indicated
by what precedes
it,
i.e.,
^^
the Protector
time, [and]
being
is~)
****
%>y*
'~
f**& [419]
^o
fee
made
is
V^-^ is posf
it
>
[-!9S].
may
y^JCk.,in
a prel^v.
(*
or
o
UU
-=
it
is
its
one of the
'0
~*
[110],
n,. [16]
posL [110]
while
tfl]
is
and
it is
pre.
to
itU
pott, [to
[157, 538],
],
[115],
__ Is
l~ Us coupled
and
and
pi.
of
^^
[above]
!
[238].
is
APPENDIX.
XX.
O
J?
The evidence
is
in fty*
|4*.U
which
it
is
made apron*,
ace, as
governed in the
is
(12)
)H is
[55].
is
a lamented, uninfl.
is
Damm,
in
the place
l>
>
of an ace. [48]
and
upon
tcx
fi
'
is
'j*
a corrob* of
o^
jy*
OX
[132]
sign of
case being a
Damma
], is a
assumed upon
its
final
[16], p^e-
to the
affinity
} O
from regard
'
upon
an
is-
its final
is
denotes
615], which
is
>0x-'
690].
therefore uninfl.
upon
Damm
an
ace, [48]:
s O
and
tf.
[50]
is its ep.,
from regard
to the place
[49],
and
is
pre.: while
JxO-'i
its final
its
case being
of lamentation
and the
* is
but
APPENDIX.
)'
The evidence
at
'
*\~*
in
affixes the *
of silence
the end of the lamented in the state of continuity, for the sake of
The
the metre.
[
is
XXI.
],
hemistich
also
it
which there
pause, in
is
is
is
But
no evidence.
is
first
it is
it is
made
first
a place of
to
rhyme with
is
and
a place of pause,
is
so
no evidence
(13)
The
[419, 586].
is
is
to
according
what precedes
first
upon the
vocalizing
of]
its correl.
,J>
a pret.
v.
uninfl.
v.
f-
], in the
relating to
Harim
9
The
r-*.
v.
it
[1],
is
the
v.
and J*H>
its
postpos. ag.
[20].
latter is [better
as in p. 60,
I.
8s,.
Damm
ace. as
which
la
IK
'
of the
which
is
friendship.
f #\&
governed in the
an adv. of time
[64], dependent upon J*\ [498]; and
Xxii.
APPENDIX,
'
JU
>
>
[110].
s-
an aor.
is
JJAJ
v.
its
ag^
,.
to-
Harim [above]
is
governed by jl [1],
is
an ind.
it is
and
its
it is
<
>
rea)ly
above stated.
<-J
of a
[1,
why
too
hold that
*M J}*6* [419,
i. e.,
weak
537],,.
is
KK and Mb
>
enunc.
irt
But the
Their
is
apoc,
a corral
it is
the ind.
an.
[used]
whea
he [165J r
is
This ind.
constructively
is
in> it,
>
[i.
y 'r^
0&.
e.
so that the-
)$* ;]
And
419}.
inch.
is
the correl. of
assumed
is
to-
nt
were, says
^M ^> *^*^
^i ijil^
man come
if a poor, needy
to
8 ^)
^\ J^Sj
[419].
And
.,
is
he will say r
s
etc.
it
** s
will
sat/)-
^tj
governing the
sub. in the nom., and the pred. in the ace. [38, 107 r 547]; while
o ~*
ux>5^c
"
is its
sub.
the place of
its
and uj't an
ag. governed
the
[24, 345, 346];
is
by L^'l*
supplying
APPENDIX.
G
Tamrnu
governed by
~^
^ supplying
\-^>
is
copulative [539]
*y
i.
e.
_-
itiop.
and
7tegr,,
xxiii.
is
^^
an inch,; and
the place of
its
on ag.
The
enunc. [24].
And
'*
or an inch.
is its sw6,,
(j^j^ [331],
the^red. or enunc.
^ *^
{
i.
[29],
e.,
ij'"^ [above]; or
like
me) (J).
(ivith
is
i.
q. fJT
33-*
an
is
^f^
and coupled
to t-*o (i
*
And
refused (Jsh).
'ss
^35
s s
refused Zaid
i.
e.,
<^j^
t,uch
*X*J-*
**
with the
aor.
^^
rar.
eZi'a/,
ia
[488]
And
(KF).
Ox
jy^
of an ace. [as
in the place
[by the
ag,~\
of the
The evidence
occurs as an aor.
[y.
is
v.
ind., as
[is
^ ^
)
f)
of the
>
x x
v^ ^*
'
"
of Jj 5 i ],
obj.
'
is
in
J^i
where the
correl.
of the condition
denoting] saying.
than the
<"^
nor
s*
an insignificant
>
o-^y^
J*x?j
>
!<S>
r5T
its v. is
6s
v.,
which
said by
IM]
is
in the
CK
is
[419, 586].
v.
of the
is
better
What
is
I shall
c'C
is
good; though
APPENDIX.
(14)
The Hainza
[669].
orig.
an
in/. w.
established,
i.
q.
>
is
[581]; and
interrog.
[331] of tfj&M
XXX
<-^) and
J^
TAe Min</
*
--
***?
[ao
Jj
an
is
t/tc/;.
[24],
and
u>as necessary,
20
with Kasr
KF)
(Jh,
:*
is
ujy-i
^1
vs.
3^!
ing two
Jj-
first
the
v.
>
v.
its correl.
of]
*s ^-
expounded hy
ut>ei*S
is
suppressed, because
^ of.
i.
known from
~
ning of the verse] and
O
"
^ '
enunc.
its
^*
[
' '
'
fO 1
^]
"
,j
5*'^
a ^ the begin-
S,
6
f
jj
y^rlxJ
|^>
[ jj
^
lfc>
y5
'o^
i_*13
*0
^| (j^J
J*
s
is
i/ie
abode of ArRabab,
if distant it be, or
Or
the
word may be
(j
o e
^J
[525];
its
[167]: while
post. [110]:
being a suppressed
sub.
;U
is
O ^ *
ss
waJ^v
is
a pret.
v.
[403], the
its
is
ag.
i^>
constructively ^5*
it
"f
<^)
X
it,
e.
i.
[165], relating to
[160]; and
its
^ Ox
dependent
[498]
is
suppressed,
i.
e.
fa (from
thce)
and the
XXV.
APPENDIX.
k*
prop. [
^y^tUj
],
x
tncfi. [
;!^ ]
and
inch,
enunc.
[its]
Of.
to
[34]
ck^
and
], is
[498],
*^a*
[(/<"')
,jf
with what
renderable by an
|>rd. of the
it
is
prefixed to [from
571] governed in
suppressed
[514], dependent
i.
e.
[7a
Me
rA]
ifiai
e.
i-
in/. n. [497,
of causation [504]
vj5(Ja
is
the gen. by a
upon
[1],
Of.
contracted jjl
O
consisting of [this]
[1,26]
i/ie
away
ArRabab Aas
afiode of
for,
is
i.
because
e.,
&pret.
of,
[403], and
v.
J^-
cord,
meaning
intercourse,
is its
ag, [20],
f.
jj}isaj?. of corroboration
ace.,
&&
a ~, *
[161]
and
enttnc.
j5
lb is
its^red.
And ^t
[33, 516].
with what
is
is
^f^?
away of
of
tt
Or,
adv.
[64]
renderable by an inf.
XXX
X0 -0
jAb
jaj ^3
I
n.,
Js the flying
is
is
it is
said,
the dependent
S"*
]
it
prefixed to,
[ l**-
516]
'
the i_
^ of-
JjsJ
a prepos.
govern-
enunc.
a postpos. inch.,
away of
and
i.
e.,
APPENDIX.
XXvi.
The evidence
Hamza
after the
in J^sJ
is
||
of interrogation
because
Hamza, which
a con/.
by poetic
and
And
with abbreviation.
though
and not
elided, lest
true,
is
is
still
Haraza],
agreeable with
not allow-
is
and because
occurring
The meaning
nor sounded
it
is
less
analogy
that
is
being
softened
is
announcement
not
is
it
J).
(15)
s&f- s'
mil *G
IU
U> *
,ii
'e.
J |is
an instrument of inception
xo.-xx
[551]
sign of femininization
to
s is
ti
;
y being the
[403], the
v.
apret.
is
its
[20],
prepos. obj.
an
dependent [498],
i.
e.,
ty at night [64],
is
j'o
postpos.ag. [20]
while
>cs
^)
[667]
is
ep.
ThecJis
of**
is
[140],
and
^'^
o
pi.
is
sS.t
neg.
[546].
-i
a />rc^.
to
is its
'
post. [110].
its
'
* X
of
-5
v.
[403]
'
li
&
[247]
is
J;l
[20], the
inop.,
X >XX
;
n. in]
is
the postpos.
APPENDIX.
XXV11
,*1
The evidence
its
verting
in
is
j into
,_y
fatt
notwithstanding that
its
preceded by an
is
which [transformation]
whose
is
then, if
anomalous, because,
is
its
be preceded by
if
it
by con-
it
J*J be pi. of a n.
must be treated as
O ~. f
^:
be not preceded by an
BO that, in the^Z. of 5
f
~^
and
may
it
|5
you say
Gzi
Ga
(jJ or
(&
o =
,
and
Ga
>
or
j*)'*
^i**
of
[247,685 (case 10), 715, 716, 722]. And [we say that] the
~^
S ~s
^ and
and |y^ since they
is a ) because their o./s. are
f'
I*J
j.jlj
G-'G^
S "^
So.'
sZee/>
and j^/as<
but the
3 is
changed into
because
mobile and preceded by a letter pronounced with Fath [684, 703], vid.
the ,j and -j*
the j
1
is
since
it is
changed into
(cnse
3, c,
Hamza
first
quiescent
before
[683
^*
part,
whose
tioned,
is
whose
a
is
26.
as
<*$
~~.'
[683 (case
XXXV.
And
[708].
is
men-
3, c, 6),
708] (J).
I have mentioned to be
(J).
P. 681,
"
were an
'
Lane
1.
I.
3) translates as
cof.
1321,
(p.
incft.,
*"'
<J;*^
renders
of
pany
men
&e(+z
i.e.
Mu'
i.e.
as always munificent
*
f.e>
jUj
II.
cf.
which
"the
P. 685, II
P. 688,
that
it
1.
3.
/.
P. 692,
I.
11.
P. 697,
1.
22.
meaning
1.
is
This
Al
110
I.
13.
The
ML haa
is
ML. H. 350
is
taken from
))
and incorporated
into
(on
ML.
I.
13.
It is
is
named by
that the n.
"
"
P. 710,
Read J**j
6,
and
Tanwm
of declinability, the
is in/?."
in
Roman
type,
P. 715, L 12.
not
193.
" the
O^tl
4.
rare,
Read
17.
is
P. 701, I 20.
P. 712, L
or a com-
describing
which
I.
7, 19.
P. 689,
of
P. 699,
MDh, V.
This passage
10-17.
d&5
P. 684,
tribe (
cence,
...... should
'
-'
" that
yov y or they,
it
though
The
DH inserts as the
3rd hemistich
And
from
3(U
which
Wright (3rd
DM
I. 16.
wrong, because the n. is infl., as the
says
Appac>
'&
-rently jjjfc^ I is in the sing. masc. because the poet is addressing the
tribe
is
P. 716,
I.
(DM) and
;
its
Another
14.
another
is
Z.
10.
Read
P. 726,
J.
14.
Read
P. 736,
.DeZe
p. 737,
1. 1.
^l?
KIF
"
tn
the declining
own
his
of.
12~>
is ".
In excluding
1. 1.
inflection
whose
3),
describing,
I.
4.
Lane
[Notes on p. 574,
&
[589].
ex. is
^ Uj*
P. 717,
P. 731, I 17.
ancestor Hanifa.
and uninflectedness
definition is adopted
seems to be inaccurate in
"
authority, L_A>^XJ) as
including
what we term
mood
since the
in the conjuga-
Insert
P."737, 7. 12.
41
"
[682, 697]
P. 739,
I.
after
18.
"
"[697]"
conversion," and
"elision"
after
"
"
[697]
Z.
Insert
13.
after "transfer."
but there
is
only
one [634].
P. 741, I
2.
"
For " may
read " nay "-U.
>
-254, 1475.
IHsh and
P. 742, L
6.
Kh
21, 22.
o>
.
from uxy*
II.
XXX
makes the
o.f.
wy
11.
by
IM
in the Kiifiya
and tho
3U
Tashll'
......
vid. the
quiescent [
1.
13)
iv.
22.
275)
/.
15)..
I 20.
Brothers [669]."
Read "Imala"
P. 745,7. 10.
BO that the
prolongation
"
"
After " theep insert " [278]
Two
ihe cause",.
"
"
P. 743, I 8.
"
insert." of IA1 and the
ing
"
16.
II
23,. 24.
in
pause [640].
P. 746,
cause [626]
10-14.
II.
/.
20
p. 747,
to ignore the
o
*",
because the
as in iil** [above]
i
is
pro-
^ /rom
^^^
When
2.
I.
no need
is
is
letter,
'
P. 747,
I.
These
6.
exa.
60.
jii
But
1.
U*
is
more
and Malse
strike her
Co
like
coat'
J**^
c/.
o/
its
mat'/,
UJ in
H.
151. [627].
P. 748,
/.
10. After
?.21.
P. 749,
1.
4.
"
put
which,
18.
when the uy
724'."
of the
nom. pr on.
^ *
by
/.
"
For " 626 read " 326, 626, 686 "
J>'
"
" brick " insert "
[256]
"
is
U.
1316.
J..18. <*JJo is
attached to
it,
is
Iu
from
regarded
whence
f
uz~l*> contracted into
>^JJ
[62d
P. 751,
II.
4-8.
of t-*^
i
among
in the
I do not find
it
so mentioned,
32A
P. 754,
II.
1820.
and 1 J*
And,
^ in
replaced by
exs. (IL 12
P. 755, II
(II.
9) applies to
Seep. 1401
3, 4.
1820. But
II
4)
variations
But
Sn's criticism
some
a supplied
is
them
II.
'
the
being
in all of IY'
^ or Kasra
BO that
alsov
II 6, 7.
7-10)
it
is
a rare (S,
A)
dial.
(A),
xO x
Derenbourg (S, IL
P. 756, I 22.
Fath of the
but
5,
M- 23, 24,
[4]
from the
X
by one
letter
&
the
and two
letters,
letters, for
which
OX
respectively ; but in
reason, perhaps,
288, IL
Jj*
<*
t*
all are
witK
Path.
P. 760,
II.
tion," as in
12
"
14.
letter of eleva-
in
LXXX1II.
in
XL.
42. [above]
II.
/.
And
21.
289,
7.
^ and
they say
13), where
is
\>
among
the letters of
put in place of
'
is
omitted,
and
P. 761, I
,_c
12.
occur in
initial
and
'
of
l>
(IHjr)
Hamdan
!>
r
i>
themselves (1Kb), al
AlBasra
_ H
H,
and
settled in
companion
of
of
Kn (MINE).
AlBasra (LL)
33A
P. 764,
I.
11.
Read "And".
P. 765,
1.
2.
P. 767, I 19.
Insert
P. 768,
1.
17.
Bead
P. 769,
1.
14.
Read "
P. 772,
?.
3.
( oc )
" decl
"
"
20.
what ".
"
Bead
by us
".
uninfl."
The quiescence
[159, 431].
->?*> **}
is
[640]
OX
(2) in
O.
]>)
->J**l
is uninflectional,
Ocx
incidental to the formation of the imp. [428, 431]
inflectional, incidental to
(4) in
IL
19. [754]
of the
Sx
"
final L_J (1) in
before
n8."l.
>
o x
(3) in Aj j
6x
is
Lj*y*
P. 774,
the final
and
O"
and
likes.
[404, 419]
775,
which he
1.
in
Jx
i3^ jj*J
Put a comma
4.
1.
is
is incorporative,
O x
two mobile
ox
h^** ^
after
E, (p. 201, II
12,
"
A ".
912)
Kh and Fk
but arrives at the same total (eleven) by omitting Nos, 5 and 6, and
In No. 12 he has " conversion of the Tanwm
inserting Xos. 12 and 13.
into
or
Tanwin
the
).
^"
or
into
is
The Fk
that of
Kh,
is
be written, by
Fk
Fk
in No. 4 (substitution of
but that
is certain,
modes"
it
was
written, or at
SH
(pp. 72
list,
78)
like
(2)
f
f.
30
19)- ft 1819.
I.
p. 301,
Kh
explains
In the-
its
the verse.
P. 778, L
since
2.
"Says
it is
When the
pronounced with
n.
meant here
6.
I.
"
is
1.
7)
as
it,
is
is
bare quiescence
79:
if it-
Sn
The
(MKb).
reports
an element in
"
II.
Quiescence
in
P. 779,
Tanwm
changed into
is
and allowably
of Rabl'a,
words
II.
all
last three
14..
But what
5 modes.
"
by the clause stripped of
is
from the-
(p.
because, in reduplication
and
"
(IL 21
22),.
from the
final*
P. 780, I
which seems
My MS
6,
of the
to be agreeable
>
said to represent
tt*
OT
Tar (p.
789,
1.
has the
I)
'
ed.
it
^ undotted,.
is
variously
appears to have
P. 781,
tions
I.
P. 782, L
II
This verse
2.
11-
8.
12,
Put a
is often cited
U (AKB)
colon,,
I.
Kais
3.
".
23A
all
"'
who was a
to-
have adopted his opinion, though they may have adopted the sametook up.
opinion as he afterwards
P. 784,
comma
after
17.
1 25.
"
"
After " that insert
it
"'.
I.
23.
Dele
the*
P. ^755,
3Z.
7.
1418.
^before
Tut a
6.
The
text of the
203)
(p.
^kl*^'
^-J 3
__
for y>>i*JJ
Read "
1401, 1 1.
I.
-5
P. 789,
ibid.
(ITB)
^*^
-,
and ^".
Cf. p. 1400,
?.
24
The
II 18,, 24.
and afterwards
in the
(&&
(p. 788,
(p. 204, /L
?.
1)
68)
but I do not
Kur.
Put a
19.
I.
their matrices, 3
^^
Read ft-*
7.
-find
~^
'"
Read
[celebrated
P. 787. I 10.
:
d.
P. 786, 1.2.
p.
20.
J.
7)
(TH),]
^^ and
*'**
'
23.
I.
7.
.IBN
Jy
insert
I 21. Read
They
The Kadi Abu-1'Abbas Ahmad Ibn Umar
(p. 786,
"4?id, in"
before
corrupt here.
o ~^oo
^
)
*oU-^l\
^j>
*
put
is
"(Tsr)"
Or rather sixth,
" dial"
first,]
we
But
this
modes of pause
1.
18.
AsSarat
AsSarat
is
greatest of the
Arabs
(Bk)]
"
is
[Azd
the mountain
AsSarat
of]
"
of
AlAzd, by reason
The mountain
(MDh).
mountains of
"Hijaz"
(Bk,
MDh).
part of this
'a
mountain that
is
*!
is its
^
j*
lack, which
(MDh).
is called
'
P. 792, I 21.
J-i
MASH.
MN.
77,
IV.
fc50)
so in S's version [adopted in M. 162, IY. 456, 1269, 1282, IA. 354, Aud.
235, A. IV. 268]
but in
Fs
version J-iysJ K
[followed in R. 222,
>l
MN.
223, and
IV. 549]
And> according
'.0
ucc. as
d.s. to
the pron. of
cJi-*''
which
& * ** o
is [latent] in Usij.*-
'
91
/.
^., T
^jf meaning
>
t-)
f*l
*'*
LjUsxCj
j*
first
.--''"fc
verse, omitting
""
is ep.
^ *>^-
of
in which
M, IY, and IA
all
"
"
794 }
[p.
(p. 420),
850.
~~
But
in the
O^G
The J
(MN).
in the ace.
in the nom.
print ij^
794
is
is
i.e,
"r-
it
**
I*
J^*
to S's version,
first
verse
-*
II. 308.
jA\ c^t-A^. t^J appears in S.
'
I
P. 793,
ZZ.
1115.
* e^
i^r
Tumadir
(a
home
is
not
so,
because yb
at Falj (a valley
\-+~>
is
and made
13
(pronounced
^^-^
for <^sJ
13 j s
]ik e
I,
p.
^jjsaAJ]
96A)
so
37A
t
that
tliis is
is
cited in Part
pp. 872,
I,
1142, 96A.
56.
P. 794, U.
Ru'ba (S,
the
though
attributes it to
Fatti of the
MN,
it is
(J)
and l*-^
^A^
and
(S.
H.
is
le-*
L 7
^^
same as that of
in
AHm
The predicament
the
(MN)]
Dlwan, and
**a*l
of
[640, 647,
648] (Jsh),
P. 796,
it is
The author
3.
/.
Sa'd in heathenism,
desert (ID)
Mawlya
but ISB
;]
Jh decidedly
after
P. 798,
it
Sgh
says that
it
"
asserts that
/.
23.
(Aud)
says that
Mawlya
"
pause
22.
I.
" I think
it to be
says
it IB
(3IS", Tsr)
15.
Insert
".
OJ were changed
but, if
I have
into
amended
accordingly.
P. 800,
I.
6.
Read
"
Fath
"II.
16-17.
>
of
after
(p. 224,
L 11)
"Hamza",
o*
and^e.
of
Jbo
being caused by transfer, and in the ace. of both being due to uniformity
(seep. 808, L 24 p. 809, L 7).
38A
P. 801,
II 19-20.
I. e.,
with
vowel to the
>
;
elision of the
"
its
-^
so that &
v^
becomes
after transfer of
>
c-^
in pause
from the
/.
1. 23.
O x
v^
of
L_J
P. 802,
I.
e.,
to the
when
the
tion
L_J is
made
quiescent in pause.
"
" mindful
After " are
insert
only of averting the
2.
Hamza
O "
of the
Hamza
".
Hamza
is
vowel of
from
inflection transferred
it
to the penultimate.
P. 803,
tion
"
in A.
II.
1.
5 Abil
AKB),
Umama
[or]
(IKhn,
uninflectedness
Sn
's
"
and
"
inflec-
suggestion.
FW, AKB)
I,
p. 24.
MN),
"
II 6-7, according to
IV. 260,
P. 804,
(TSh, ID,
I have transposed
21-22.
A] (KA, IKhn,
KA)
Ibn 'Amir
Umawl
dynasty
AlA'jam
[the Foreigner']
(TSh, ID,
or because he
called
(AKB),
TSh
was
or because he
born,
AKB),
had an impediment
in Persia
in hia
(AKB),
Niziir
Rabl'a
Asad
Jad:la
I
Du'mi
Afsa
'Abd AlKais
(above)
(note on
/.
8)
89A
I.
'Anaza
8.
L 12.
Kizar (IT)
(N)] a clan
[the progenitor of
is
(M, IY)
2^ }
(S,
of Rabi'a (IT,
1-4. *
Mb)?.
N) Iba
\ (IT)
*l^jl (Mb).
P. 805,
23.
/.
I.
y*
>
P. 806,
of its Rajiz
indebted to Noldeke's
(vol.
IV, p. 260,
?.
(MN")
Zur Grammatik
2).
2.
/.
am
which I
for
<j>.
name
6.
AH
perhaps the
,o ^
(see
^ox
HKh.
1.
8.
&]#L
(S. II.
^>x*
^'^ / have
57,
Good
is
The
analysis in
MAR seems
^.^
'<>*,
to require ^)j>P> as
(Mb).
3, col. 2).
''
Mb 's
saying *^j>
'
is
is
str
)o
U
ji^J
a mistake,
it
/.
13.
lJ (g)
being only
xx
* UJ and,
if it
were as Mb
says, the
<
Damm
(Akh).
P. 808,
P. 809,
?.
24-
p. 809,
H.
312,
7.
3.
1.
?.
II.
f.
19-20.
and
2),
final
H, part
I,
p. 658).
P. 811,
ZZ.
8-9) I
<>
P. 812,
*,X
***
7.
2.
^1 -^^
For *\w in
24-25.
II.
read l^*J
***
J&Z***
} IsJuf)
^1
^j**!
is
r.
from
or. (jifc!
H. 17-18.
of
C/. p. 813,
40A
a" x
P. 814,
x-
3.
Z.
corresponding to
>
Tamim
Sa'd of
p. 187.
I,
A)
&
xx
the aor. of
account of
"
IA
says
and
its
10.
I.
some
cf.
that
Probably
"
Tamlm
of
in
section
1375)
(p,
the'
694
15.
I.
i.e.
^tf
occurrence between
"
Tanwin
^ witk
^Ox
guarded, orig.
jj*;
its
"
:
in
21-23. like
II.
of the
bat I read
with double
^^
(p. 1377, I 3,
Bead
(Part
3)
double
I.
its
^ and Kasra.
only a n.
is
is
i>
X
.*j is diptote
[Similarly] like
(MKh).
of the-v.
Tanwin disappears
in the
and p. 818,
8-9,
II,
(ZZ.
25
1.
p. 819,
occur in the
ace., for
x
AJ
*
the
(/en.,
for Jji
and
I.
_y)^^
a compensation
res-
upon
in the
nom.
X "
and
,j^
X
^^
'
X X
,
[18],
This
3).
'
may
name (A).
^ X
l**v
a proper
,like
it is
and gen.
^a>
which
for
>
when
*i
J*> or
in the ace.
because orig.
^i
"
and
^d
X
X ox >
,
x
iJi*i
(Part
I,
p. 21
A)
but the
for the
here
is
the
of unbinding
and must
X X
Tanwin
of
of
(jj.
X OX
tft-AlS
^^
asm
fo>^ for
816
;.
u^
which
is
5I)^
Uij
(p_p.
4lA
When
P. 815, It 16-20.
^ must be exp
If
involve a combination of
would
is
also,
it
A)
YS),
is
the*
mutilation
y#
and,
by parity
of reasoning, in i~*J
*
would
>
8,
is
unnecessary,.
word with a
for in
>
and
i*->
in y*
and
*i /
*>
respectively, is mobile.
P. 818,
II.
17-20.
Tanwm
on account of the
is
'
TOC. [48]
20-21.
(Job)?/.
is ignored in "Wright's
P. 820,
to this
MX,
and S prefer
Grammar (3rd
p. 821,
20.
The
IUK
This form
(Jrb).
H, p. 371).
contributions of ATAini, A,
it
57.
i-&
(p. 821,
7), as is
(MX;
pause
/.
20.
is
Read
(Sn)
See Pait
AKB).
Kb
in that work.
(Is,
and
prefixed to
P. 820, IL
elided only
BD, IUK,
initial Jj
25.
ed., vol.
is
'
l
inentary of
tators,
1.
I,
}^
'Uthmau
P.
21, I
Bead ,jf
2.
He
3.
by Al'Ainl to be}
is [said
Mu\ ammad
asSadik
in 80 or 83,
(Note on p. 1572,
and died
in 146 or 148
I.
22.
22.)?-
(S. II.
317)
P. 822,
II.
P. 823,
1.
47.
Cf.
f .J^;**
I.
MAR).
A,
I.
&
-*0
3.
AUd
cites
only
man
Marjum was
says that
~
(ID,).
(MN)>
iliee
[or]
AUarud (MuhJcam
[AlHarith
in thy nobility
MN>
named
, - xx
AlKais
so
AnNu'man, who
in boasting before
two
who
2.
"
2 (p. 8 A).
>
P. 824,
MAR)
1.
I.
(MN). But
(AGh)]
to the corrected
(Is), one of the
AlMu'alla
(ID)
Ibn
I.
2] (AGh) al'Abdl (AGh, Is), of 'Abd AlKais [309]
Ibn 'Amr Ibn Hanash came in, when he
Mil
"AUarud
(AGh).
says
Was a Christian, to the Prophet " and then mentions his story. And
Lukaiz [Note on
his
9
>
^3;
name
x
^^
is
He
x
)
(AGh, Is) in [the days of] heathenism, and smote them, and
them (AGh), and extirpated) them the poet says
:
destroyed
43A
Then
destroyed
He came
embassy of
being a Christian
(AGh)
Is),
whom 'Umar
said that he
was
killed
at
(AGh)
killed at
Nahawand with
or that he remained
till
Is,
IHjr) in 55,
[the
Commander
1.
22.
(AGh)
And
of the
'Uthman
the Khilafa of
(Is).
or, it is said,
51 (Is).
s
P. 826,
as
'Akabat alJarud.
to the coast of
known
[a place
killed in the
Is,
He was
(AGh,
Persia,
of 'Abd AlKais.
land of Persia
(AGh,
(Is).
[last (Is) ]
(AGh,
AlJurud
ice
vid.
>e^
<^?r
signify-
"
ing
1415.
P. 827, II
See;?. 723,
I.
p. 724,
I.
8,
"
9 should be
[431]," the aUusion being to the imp.
"
"
"
word pause there .'means "quiescence of uninflectedness (Part
in p. 723,
l.l.p.
504,
P. 829,
II.
19-21.
So
also does
IA
(p. 353,
1.
TS&h
4)
p.
to be
what
in the
I,
505, Z.I).
The
?.
R lays down in
Aud and
my
615
is
text (/Z
adds
.
21*
not necessary.
44A
The
P. 830, IL 4-9.
p. 937,
and other
63.
II.
/.
24.
is
quiescent
refrains
and otherwise
texts of the
Kur
is
qualification,
XVIII.
be intended,
of
See Note on
20-24.
P. 832,
7.
The
1.
the Sahah
"
after
"
Zuhair".
s
M.
162,
IY. 1280)
^&
( Jh. II.
metre of which
is
"
Read
)ibid.
Jjla-
80,
BS.
"
1.
4.
what
or
Kdmil
i the
no doubt
that, if
ing letter
must be made
P. 833,
(S. II.
0,
,_7*i
f-->
to understand
from
alMurri
I.
is to
to be
quiescent,
(II.
AKB.
10-11).
III. 61, this
ttf
Thikl
18.
AtTa'amk
P. 834, L 17.
(Bk)
way
is
is
fa
(MI).
P. 835,
II.
9, 12,
^a
^y.
^R. 216).
I have put
<i'
J
as the
word
actually used by S,
whom R
professes to be quoting.
<IS
Bead ^f&l
P. 836,
in
I.
4.
9.
AlJiwa
is
a place in
AsSamman (MI).
P. 837, U.
Read
15.
9,
x C
>
x x
into *
P. 838,
(l),because the
^=-i
Case (2)
is
where the
(C/" p- S55,
77.
if
21-24
"
792) has and Fatha
"
and
generally preceded
9' ~
JW
U.
The
18-19.
is
by a
is
333 (MS.
G ^o
Tsr.
is
^x
and
like *=-*;
>
11-21.
II.
letter"
P. 839,
ninization
and the
P. 840,
I.
P. 841,
I.
6.
is
is
of femi-
Read
I*
some
of
The u,
dropped in the
ings of
".
f"
22.
"
it
15,
"x-
7.
"
24.
I.
/.
23.
in the inch.
and
[503],
them "
[II.
>^/J 1^
19-20]
^\
y o
"
^^
x0x-o^x
tains a tradition
is red.
^^e^.
s>UJ
ox
^J
Ibn
'
Abbas
with the
unless
so says
it
be said that
YS,
Good
from the Bad] out of the Tradition that circulates upon the Tongaea
of the People, is an Abridgment, by 'Abd ArRahman Ibn 'All ash
Shaibanl ashShafi'I,
known
as
ADDAIBAGH AZZABIDI,
7
d.
944,
from
Al Makasid
upon many
tions celebrated
d.
902 (HKh.
II. 424,
of the Tradi-
Muhammad
Ibn
VI. 46).
The
learned authority
(IKhn,
the
time (IKhn),
260 (IKhn,
b.
TH)
He was
(TM, Nos.
d.
MINE, TH)
He composed
93, 6).
(IKhn),
works; and, among them (IKhn),] the [three (IKhn)] Great, Middling,
Tabarlya [Tiberias]
name (MI)
that
It
P. 844,
P. 845,
(MAE)
was
it
I.
by Tabarl
built
L 20. Eead
55
is
named
not
i_>
in ^j&>
is
Its
(Jsh).
i.
q.
i.
name
is
Eajiz
e.
of its author
not
14. L^v*JUw
is
'''-
voc. p. suppressed,
and
is
>.>'
name
(Jsh).
P. 846,
U. 16-18.
1.
22.
The
8-11.
1504] in all|three
e.,
***
1$
i*&*
,]
like
Zi^f
[but] a man's
" )
^-^ (IY.
II.
i.
Ss'o^
J-'.'O,-
[56]
known
<"
lm
The
13.
1.
I.
Eead
author
Its
(MN).
See P.
10-12.
II.
named because
so
Eomans [Bk].
13, 20.
II.
629),
P. 843, L 18.
(HKh. V.
of Tradition
686, 1282),
texts, Jand
is so
by Fleischer (B.
II.
342) in the
Put a comma
L 21.
.
last alone
Eead
47A
)
X
See p. 940
P. 848, U. 19-20.
read,
the
to
according
Abu-lMundhir, [so
o.
And
6-17)??.
(??.
f.
I
is
also
/.
surnamed by the
Apostle of
God
(Nw),] or
Ibn Ka'b
Taim AlLat,
is
it
or,
Taim
said
Ibn
Is),
the year 19
is
said by
20 or 22 (Xw,
Is), or
(Xw, IHjr,
AXI to
in
30
Nw.
"
142,
1.
2,
should be
21A
here and on p.
P. 849,
I.
some readings
"
II.
in
"679"?.
12.
continuity ",
qualifies
Os ^
>
I think that
J^
The
clause "according to
^-
^*j'*^'
Read LJ
13.
which
the most
"
(Xw, IHjr).
is
in
Dele
11.
J.ft5
or in 30, which
(Xw),
(Xw)]
Read
18.
?.
P. 851,
for,
?.
8.
This also
is
sentence"
(??.
P. 853,
II.
4-5).
9-10.
Bz was
P. 855,
P. 856,
?.
?.
18.
6.
Read "
Dele
"
Ya'kub.
silence to the
679
"
?.
18.
P. 87, I 15.
"
read " b
For " 6
".
word ending
So in IT
in] it ".
(p. 1284,
I.
6)
but
48A
P. 858,
Cx s
*ftJU
'
1.
US
and
i.
*-t>)
SAJlloJ.**'
P. 859,
Lord
Read
1.
I.
P. 860,
KK
The
6.
I.
Hamza, and Ks
among
{p. 23A).
xxS
and
^l*|
^j^l
see p. 850,
II.
3-5.
",
in continuity,
'Amir and
ox x.g
OxxS
and (*$] aud ^^*|
xxoC
they read
"
20.
reading of the majority ",
is
reported
O
^^of.
^/
in
O X ,-&
and i^k&l
in pause,
Tbut
For
in continuity.
i. e.,
of the
prolongation engendered|by impletion
(Part
I,
II.
p. 527,
17.
a medley of HI.
5.
Damma
or
Kasra
of the
(
22-25).
P. 863, L
xx
**
uft
x~
and HI.
>0
?.
17),
which seems
to be
P. 865. L
P. 868, L
20).
44
though the
I,
4.
Z.
Khaula
Those
4.
See Part
P. 869,
vowel of the
The
2.
o. /.",
who
9.
"
it
"
means
the appalling
say
I,
p. 823).
ox
or *3 say, in its dim.,
*{?
(IT. 739,
p. 1287, H. 3-8.
Read
the
"
"
pronunciation
Z.
7.
Read
"
con;.,"?.
it is
10.
a subst. for
the
^ in
^5^*
0,0
P. 870,
there given,
Z.
15.
***;!
^15
(K. 1477,
Z.
fully
set
out on
49A
p.
48, U. 17-23,
see Part
I,
is
intended?.
10-11.
II.
means
For LXl.
16.
2.
p. 624.
P. 871,
751,
* <p&
shows that
-o
<S
i_^-a.U
^*>
j <-lj!
iJ*^
11.
<^
[being in the ace. as coupled to
(Dw)]
X
pp. 375,
;]
Jij
1.
I,
-a
as verses in Part
f)s
3-*
J' J*"
and
life
its
length,
and
x '
-o
"How
(SR. 256)
N agree that
Labid?"
is
(Jh). c-x-AJJ) |3 5
3 here
is
a dem., as
^> o-ex
above shown.
is
On
the
in
<***
&
HK
'
see
540
FV.341
(p. 485,
I.
21.
II.
7-16]
it
[the Reducer],
because he reduced the allowance of the soldiers [356], which his cousin
HH,
TKhlf,
a.
TKh)
[or]
Abu-1'Abbas
ALWALID Ibn
adDimashki,
[a.
or
86 (DJb),]
42 (Tr, lAth)
HH, TKh)
Abd AlMalik]
42 (1Kb) or 40
TKh)
'
TKh)
(HH)
or 37 (Tr,
or 30 (Tr).
MDh,
The Khalifa
alUmawI
d.
[or]
MDh,
44
or 49 (lAth) or 50
(MDh)
HH,
(HH, TKh)
[or]
51 (TKhlf).
The
ITB
(vol.
I,
50A
331 p.} inserts " alHashimi " before " alUmawi " in
description of Yazid
the'
'
Abd Maiiaf
1112. IT
P. 878, II
(p.
-which has
two
it lias
because the
ttntn/Z.,
vid. inchoation
Damma
[24]
and
to the imperfectly
[17].
"
" indecl"
by reason of an
of its final is
"
and
" indecl."
1.
23), calls
1290,
op.
i. e.,
[159],
aplastic
term.
8"
P. 880, I
O
P. 882,
p. 681,
1.
1.
12.
1.
4.
standing
Read
Makrum was
present
"
Read
but this
at
AlKadisiya
it is
This
AlMarzuban.
"
*sd
p. 883,
I.
3. Cf.
p. 680, L 23.
1.
19]
Mudar
in heathenism
and Allslam
"
other
rel. n. refers to
And
this
name
is
applied,
;
among
and
its
translation in Arabic
is
Warden
loj'ck.
(IKhn).
AlKadisiya
is
Jk
Mu'arrab
Near
it
was the
People,
Al'Udhaib,
Wkd on the
15,
has
7.
WIH
the MSh.]
of the
be a mistranscription.
may
20
7.
Note on p. 281,
victories,
*>;
I,
My MS
7.
P. 883,
[Part
I 12.
~x
f&
learned for
Read
8.
many
holding that
it
authority of others
it
but what
it
Mil
decides is
52A
that
it
19.
I.
4) the
I.
*" X
of the
eds.
have
y*>3*
ff
does not show quite clearly whether
O X
^^
or
*>!
fi^ be meant
but the
if
AKB
,,
y^
has
I.
"
mean
does not
"
7.
The words
the
21.
See^p. 529
P. 891, ?. 6
intended by
R probably wrote.
which
or not
(I.
(I.
20)?.
replied to
or, at
22.
"
any
rate,
answered
But,
"
when two
props, are so intimately connected that one must be followed by the other,
the sense not being complete without the second, expressed or understood,
s '
the second
called the
is
"
work
termed in
this
(apod.)
P. 895,
and Blame,]
Praise
answer of the
jjj^-
correl."
f*
[440], so that
jj!<^**J
it
and
man
the
[ J-^-jJ
j*^
inch.,
[472 (case
a)
i*
(R)]; or follow
[it],
>
becomes l**A^j
of the du.
xC~x_x
[orig.~\ its 1st obj.
And
so
is it
while ^!Ai*J
its correl.
I.
18.
is
the
(AKB)
p*d
particularized an
xo x
1,
[24] is sometimes
A^)
pro-ag. of
ment
^o
'>*
<
is
was
x-
^>oS
)
as in the ex.
^j*>*i ],
v.
praise or
by
or
(s>tf.
to {+&
is
to
particularized precede
e.
"
first.
its correl.
Cited by
7.
1.
<
Or fUU
may
its
enunc.
be correl. of
53A
(
x
uz-jS
(594)], as though
it
X XX
correls.
before
while IJ makes
[594] (T), as
it
P. 897,
P. 898 f L
An
3.
a sw&sf. for
^**~>
in the Terse
|J
",
This verse
19,
3-4,
his grandfather,
II.
made on p. 658,
it is
Read "were
17.
I.
f^
-x
p. 129 A]
I,
(AKB)
is
the
if
xx x
aor.
(j in the off.
(A**}
[613J
(2)
ft
if
fl*d
instead of |J*y
allowed by the
case, (J^J is
-
^
X
L^
**
in
12-16]
In the
first
first
to agree
14]
in
license, like
* X
XX
JJX
^J
S>
^ylj
KK
[614]
>XXX
is
^**'
BD
allowed by the
the
/,
[p- 897,
t"
^"W
[It.
cJ
ft
I
KK
-'
xxx
x'x
KK
with the
language in p, 897,
P. 899.
and
1.
26
AlMu'ammal
I.
1, is
of their opinion.
6.
[in the
Umaw?
poet,
^r (AKB),]
Ibn
AKB)?.
(KA,
228)
t^x The
7.
v*-*- (R Persian
love of lovers
torment
etc.
t-j
etc.
ed.,
H.
285,
(R, Indian
(KA. XIX..
8
150,
MAR, AKB.
eds.,
Jsh)
AKB.
III.
IV.
^>
523>~
The verse
is
whom
KA
relates in the
saying
>^0
^ ^=^
i
"Thou
that
Ibid.
AFI
in his sleep a
man
(AKB)
x-
he was in love
"
LJ&* [547] ?" So he said Yes
AlMu'ammal's
eyes,
> x**
said
into
O enemy
liedst,
lovers, saying
of
x *
>
".
0*0
for him!
and
lo
This
is
P.
901,
"
10.
be
i. e.,
",
Then he awoke,
terrified;
AKB).
in
sense,
not construction,
because
which
correl. of
is
[427].
P. 902, L
x
-*-
[504]
Cited by
5.
C6ff*^o 9
flj
**
^sa^-t
>-
Hadham
death
but S
has said
AKB)
buted by
1.
is
^^O
i.
baffle the
[194]
(AKB)
0, as in
II.
1.
2-16.
11.
all
the versions
Skr
is
author
is
not
this, verse,,
Read
"
what
" the
"
here are
says that
days
19.
Its
4.
days occurs in
"
P. 903, L
\"i
G x
a heathen
(AKB).
named (Jsh).
from
Z.
17.
am
attri-
not acquainted
"The same
opinion",
55A
"
P. 904, LI.
it
"
"
means " the verse under discussion
I.
7 "
Com-
x x
mentary ",
P. 906, L
on the Kur
i.e.
4.
"
'
the pret.
and
& for
&
^!)
"preps", because
the
3 -is
forms of oath.
"
"
"
504
foi
/. 11.
508
P. 907, L 8. Read
By Umayya Ibn
Abu
Abbas alLaithl
Ibn
Al'
or
or
AlFadI
'A'idh
Abi
Dhu'aib,
(S, IT),
(AKB).
alKhuna'i
and by others
DH
In the
and the
to
Umayya
(p.
first
or,
his legs
(meaning
/.
5].
'
can find no information about (1) 'Abd Manat alHudhall but Abd
Manaf Ibn Rib' alHudhall alJurabi has been mentioned in Part I, pp,
;
776,
'
KA. XV.
^jW\
in
IT. 1297,
I,
1.
2,
by mistake
for
and
j_j*M
2).
*
P. 914, L 21.
(pp. 891, 911,
913)^.
P. 915, L
5.
P. 916,
22.
I.
See an
23-24.
ex. in p. 891,
I.
II.
M, and
AKB
named (Jsh).
5-6, 17-20.
1) prints **~\
which cannot be
is
not
66A
,.**
,.*
tclf-trans
*M)
06;. as *M]
XX^*
j -c
God,
&UJ
*>U\
God's trust, or
..
^i
#0rf'
P. 917,
J.
oath.
19.
"
return to
11,
may
i.e.
",
"
XX
J<X
1300,
Xlt
*1J) is
from
be rendered
be reqonveiied into
t
aor.
*ik
[206]
" be
reduced to ",
P. 918,
I.
5.
*AJ'
according
C
^^
in
IT.
"
" converted
into t
i.e.
>
is
Or
>lx
",
xx
ashSha'b! fbelow],
Wkd
if
it
g*
true that he
was
born in the year of Jalula [above], at the age of 86, because Jalula
[below] was in 19 in the Khilafa of 'Umar (1Kb). Ash Sha'bl [above]
is a rel. n. from Sha'b, a sub-tribe of Hamdan [below].
And Jalula is
a town in the territory of Persia, at which was the celebrated battle in
the time of the Companions (IKhn).
Saba [214]
Kahlan
Himyar
.
Zaid
Malik
I
AlKhiyar
Rabi'a
I
Ausala, cognominated
Hamdan
Therefore
P. 920, U. 12-22.
ing to Kh, by
j>rep.
"
552
according to
(2)
"
P. 921,
"
means
invariability
The idea
3-5.
II.
and IAsh, by
"
22.
/.
as a subst. for
*1'I is
understood/.
"
irreplaceability
so that,
Read
21.
by a subst."
is
is
more
being prefixed to
" these
since
ps"
subject to the
same
same
for the
the premonitory
i.e.,
restriction as
Ub
it is
and,
Similarly
itself [498,
its
n.,
every explicit
its original,
i X
P. 922,
IT. 1301,
I.
1.
4.
19)
is
the 3rd
mode given
as in
DM.
II. 16, it is
printed
^^
in
552
(p. 548),
This (See
22).
where, however,
*'<
1.
(with the
of I* retained,
and the
Hamza
Lane
which
*'J| conj.'),
col. 3,
(p. 2904,
is less
^ I*
of
/.
(Cf. U. 7-9)
This
15.
1.
it
is
mode
in
552, where, as in
*H
phonetically spelt,
the 4th
is
DM,
would be pronounced
(with the
of ^* elided,
and the
Hamza
of *Uj conj.)
1.
18.
This
is
the 1st
mode
in
552,
where
it is
J.
spelt as here
(with the
of I* retained,
disj.)
I* ~'
while Lane spells
it
*U
isU
is
elided,
the 2nd
mode
in
552,
where
it is
j,
68A
disj.
Hamza
belonging to *MJ
according to IHsh
whereas
considers
Jb
'
it
P. 923,
.
of I*
R follows
2-20.
II.
Hamza
the
(vol.
II,
p. 148,
IT
P. 924,
people,
was
/.
Abu
2.
Jahl, the
I.
Enemy
2) and
but
(M,
Akh
to
to Khl.
Pharoah
of this
killed on the
And
unbeliever.
[recorded] in the
it is
Pharoah
Books
"Abft Jahl"
(Nw
consecutive
49)?.
8.
and enunciation
Hamzas sounded
P. 927,
1.
14.
The
killed,
was
(p.
1003)
when he was
killed
i.e.
"ambiguity",
confusion between
"
"
9.
heaviness
of
I.
Abfi Jahl
686, 428).
of the
II.
16-18)
Hamza
I.
22.
two
I.e.,
after it into
an
" the
ace.", because
l^t
being an adv.,
is
in the place
of an ace.
P. 928,
1.
1.
Read
"I swear"
II.
4-8.
The argument
is that,
though the passage does not actually involve a coupling to two regs.,
because there
is
no
still,
17 represents
*
the
gen.
v.
and
\^>\
in the aoc.,
15,
which
is
we
in the
1.
18.
"
I say " or rather because
XCII.
1.,
not of
LXXXI.
17,
59A
P. 930,
I.
5.
P. 931,
1.
20.
ed"
insert
"
by
ibid,
himself (See R.
chest",
i.e.,
"
"
For " ways read shapes
j-
5.
i~ (M. 166, L
10)
Hamza and
letters,
Hamza
is
^j.
made
>
1.
10
and
nothing to recommend
Z.
intermediate
p. 1493,
it
"
23.
II.
22-26)
but Broch's
and^. 1212,
Read
6,
Hamza
(p. 931,
II.
i.e.
17, 18)
II.
in
II.
II.
See S.
(cf.
[above].
is
On
15,
II.
I read
16,
II. 128,
some com-
affords
"
Their
/.
9-12).
R. 277,
13-15.
it
most
jj
For L-iii^iJ)
9-10.
"the Seven",
see p. 24
is
11-17, and
II.
6-7
12.
II.
whereas Broch's
Read "The".
9.
I.
P. 937,
",
P. 936,
is"]
in the next
L 19)
II. 88,
"T
(not *jle)
d***
5-6).
col. 1).
(Lane 1283,
P. 934,
S'
[733] ".
P. 932, I
25
"x
7-9??.
II.
13, 19-20), as
and 278,
1.
not
Sht says
the
common
to
them
60A
(p, 23.
A\
meaning that IA1 and Ibn 'Amir were native Arabs, while
Reading
Know
20-2-k
II.
JDB
says
The
and anomalous.
canonical, singular,
that
Readings that complete the Ten, with which are coordinated the Readings of the Companions
But
the like."
we
shall
The
[now] mention.
of our Teachers,
'
of the
says
people,
whether
it
/.
Kur was
be
in
Readers in his
a [possible] construc-
Uthmam
rests
who have
Codices [below],
on sound authority,
is
it is
of the
"
who
best of those
is
and
Jubair,
of the
24]
revealed
it is
nay,
from the Ten, or from any other accepted Master. And, whenever one of
these three essentials
weak or anomalous
or from those
is
or false, whether
who
it
may
be freely described as
This
is
from
none of
whom
and
revealed, unless
is
ASh and
;
is
is distinctly
ASh
says
that
let oneself
Reader,
is
if
it is
not
is
(
that, it is attributable to
6U
what
is
and
into authorized
transmitted from
is
of the celebrity of the former, and the frequency of the correct, authorThen IJzr proceeds " By our saying,
ized, [version] in their reading,"
in the canon,
mean
'
in a
though only
[possible] construction
more or
credit]
'
less chaste,
whether
it
',
we
[above]
be
[its
is
how many
"><.
approval
is
and^o.
^-)
authenticated,
is
it
acceptance
SIM
[of reading] is
24,
is
is
p. 108,
of those
well-known, even
/.
and,
when the
16).
Simon a
an imitative practice
an exemplar
nd
version is
is
an imitative
who were
".
by which, says
etc.
any of the
to,
reproduces in his
reading that
in
act,
because Reading
and recourse
of,
modes
[158], and
1.
[may
in transmission
IV.
in
dis-
of reading the
in tradition,
GG, whose
modes
And
is
if
IKn
(p. 87.
permissible, or
"
it.
And by
'
is
And
III. 181.
with expression of
i->
and with
ivith books,
in both,
which
t
l$*aaJ
i_>'JK J
>
Uj
i.
*>
^j j)
<<>&*, *
Kathir ;^J
is
'Amir
agrees
found in one
"--'
of them, not in others/ like the reading of Ibn
'
^ ^f*
9
and
From
IX. 101.
Meccan Codex
whereas,
if it
which
variation
its
transcription.
we mean though
'
which
with
is
what
written in
elision [of
them] the
is
all
[the Codices]
] constructively
phemy,
what
is
Kur
^i^
without
c_XU
)t
'
[above]
I. 3.
[l] ?
is transmitted in the
vid.
found in
is
anomalous, because of
it is
Codices,
And Mkk
abridgment.
is of
[in
says that
is
is
with [the rules of] Arabic, and with the orthography of the Codex
in Arabic,
Codex]
correctly transmitted
but
differs in
which [kind]
worship], nor
is
is
is its
is
from
accepted,
though
or that
is
it
is
is
[of the
[in public
unaccountable in Arabic
:
which [kind]
is
not
not read
is
[ubove]
it
and
single authorities,
of
L_lU
1. 3.
an d ufit?
63A
i:sjl
like
'
J-
XVIII.
****
it
78.
"
differ
exs. of
AHf which
ing attributed to
*UI ^Ux
J
<U
^^j U
XXXV.
AHf (K)
whereas
DK
found
to be
[below]
in the nom.,
and * H*J
is
I**
VIE.
9.
[714 J
with Hamza,
and
And
disallowed.
He
said,
this
for
is
t,
&*)
in]
more worthy of
is
incorporation of [
to,
vid. that
heiice
it.
of] Arabic,
principle, it is
in
Al'AzTz,
"
And," says he there remains a fourth kind, also rejected,
is
the pronunciation,
whence
is
rejection,
28.
Kh z
it
what
J'^
V.
26.
[16]
by analogy to
"
X
L)'^
V-
28.
My Lord
notwithstanding that
it
common
very rare."
which
it is
clear to
me
consent,
IJzr has
it
is
not
made
[here necessarily
much
which a multitude
[of
Readers J, whose-
G4A
concurrence in falsehood
is
well-known,
does
[the
a typical instance of
it is
what
differs
of] Arabic
or
is
and
which
[or rather
transcription, or
[sort last]
Damm
88. [593fJ
(IKn)
means mercy (K )
-
authority
"Reading"
.,
the
(K)]
HB, who
[of
says that
day of requital
[I],
rest
[above].
And
which
is.
here-
on sound
-,.
^ c_U
I. 3.
fjff
there appears
tome
like the
to be a sixth.
sorts of Tradi-
like-
* a *
^-
^*
>
^ J;
Khz
vid, thai
-
[r.
of
read by
"
which resembles the "interpolated among the
[sort],
_
-
is
the preL
tion,
and
ruleth [matters oo
f
of
is
LVI.
by
mention-
is
ASh
i* well-
to be a blunder or
Mkk]
and
is
(2)
but
their
on sound authority,
rests
of canonicity
degree
and most
which
vid, that
in ] the reading of
ci^a-
TV. 15.
u^, and
Jt- -o
('
And
[below]
in]
>"
r^\
the
etc. b>>
Wakkas
60A
[above]
Is,
Syt) alMakkl
(1Kb, Nw,
Muslim
after
early,
Syt) or 56 or 57 (Nw,
Is,
LM.
me
and TKh.
18,
to read
the
He became a
when he
" I
became a
[but] he used to say
when
Is,
I. 286*.]
Kur]
in one
The Apostle
of
mode then
SR. 162,
[On
God
Muslim
"
said
Gabriel taught
not asking him for more, and receiving more from him, until he reached
Zuhra, said by
Wkd
now
to
Apostle of
him
and said
'
recite ?
said I
it
and
'
He
Thou
differently
leading
lo
But
Then
Who
him
hast
now
to
'
Then
I listened
I took
and
I wellnigh assaulted
patience until he
to recite it;
him with
The
God.
I struck
taught
said
[confederate
in the prayer.
'
alKiirl,
benediction.
64 or 73 (Nw),]
be a Companion, and
2, d.
Followers
AlKhattab say
said
.AlMiswar Ibn
of the Banii
is
'
Apostle of
God taught me
God; and
to recite it
said
'
'
and
I took
'.
Then
to recite
him away,
66A
recite the
*
Chapter of Discrimination in modes wherein thou hast not
me
taught
to recite
Hisham.
recite,
Then
it.
And
'
Then
was
'Umar
'
said
said the
Allyarl [above]
is
God So was
'
it
revealed
Modes then
from
;^
what
is
56 or 58 or
easy thereof
SB
mentioned in the
He
[above].
who
)],
(Is)
Ibn Hizam
died in 50 or 54 or
*>
(MI;
in the year 13
the meaning of
"
~*
',
P. 938,
*
j*
2-3.
II.
5*
and
to
/.
*>
the
on p. 932,
?*)
and
s
L_
^ or
Uxi.J
the context.
"
JL>
}='
/.
23.
[18]
is
between
" *
Read
*bid.
8).
Hamza and
1T*1>
"
I.
and
'
4) I read
II.
'
J*
l~,
6-7.
-"
", diptote as
II.
(S.
in the Asiatic
>'
See not3
me
^,>
^ fy
'.
!y*
where
Palestine,
On
and
assert that
and
(SB).
"
died [along
Al Islam
v.
'
[a Companion, son of a
of the
to recite.
half in
recite.
and afterwards he
[alKuraishl
it
recite
Companion (IHjr),
'
him
'Release
'
rel. n.
is
God
Apostle of
of
Apostle of
revealed in Seven
said the
II.
171,
a proper
/.
20)
16-17).
L^J
jj at
evidently required by
67A
O X S
P. 939,
name
Ji^
2.
7.
(SH. 105,
it is
P. 941,
8.
I.
I.
e.,
II.
obligatory
10-15.
with
>
and r* [643J
And
15-16.
tf.
'
Batires
name mobile
19.
1.
5)
P. 940,
/.
1.
One
19.
He
Jarir,
who bandied
is
founded with] Suraka Ibn Mirdas as Salami, brother of Al' Abbas Ibn
II.
(Is)
"
believe, to
I make .....
in the Khililfa of
not seen
i.
",
'Uthman
I pretend,
e.
or
make
P. 942,
22.
1.
*sJ
Lane
in
1,
L 36) should be
Hamza
with conj.
Hamza
II.
may
be comparable with
with con/.
See p. 962,
it.
10-12.
P. 943,
/.
Hamza
of
But
1.
see
Whereas the
H. 4-9.
x
is
(J.
is
not
P. 944,
1.
3.
"II.
is
6-8.
But
or j
not
and
is
also
I. 13.
immediately after quiescence (pp. 789-90, conditions 6, c, e~)
"
After " reduplication " the
//.
adds
in
the
second
6-7)
(p. 281,
[case] ",
which
upon
is
^ and
i.
e.,
in
respectively.
j^ and y
(t
is
not allowable
since
GSA
P. 946,
known
11.
"these varieties",
9-10.
Raum
i.e.,
P. 951,
/.
He
6,
said this
[after
killing
ment
of]
IY)
[the govern-
had
need of him near [the Court] and 'Umar Ibn Hubaira became governor
,
[in
his
(Am)
stead]
Ibid.
7.
I.
(Mb)
He means
Shiikir, or
"
Abd
of the post
Sa'Id, or Abu-lAsbagh,
or 122 (ITB)
Ibid.
from grazing
[their camels]
them
41
According to
Fazara"
in the text
8.
I.
of their
(N).
Read
(Sibawaihi's
Bvh,
Am
ment
to prevent Fazara
may
r
37
in succession to
[below] to the governorship of Al'Irak
Ibn Hubaira
Maslama
Ibid.
AM Khulid
[in
He
106 (ITB)].
of
(ITB)?.
since (R).
1.
1.
II.
(see -Note on
20, 23.
9.
I.
II.
given in Part
S makes
it
I,
p.
by S here and on
p. 952,
AKB)
is
2 in p. 104A).
16-17.
because (S,
II.
1-2.
His argument
;;fl
189,
'S.
/.
I,
p. 673,
AKB
the
2 (p. 173A)
is that, since
C9A
and
l~ in the last
vars.,
X- x-
JL*J
as a
this be, as
Hamza.
alleviations of
cftaZ. t?ar.
Z and B
-of J U
Ansari of AlKhazraj
aor.
Kurashi
P. 952, L 12.
Ibn
AlHakam
Satirizing
(p. 952,
of his
might
be a dia?.
Hassan being an
Bards (Part
p. 100 A,
I,
mediocre in quality
poet,
among
the
U)
not
(KA).
416.
ex. of this
however,
If,
Therefore
^)
for
^J;
change, though
(p. 952,
*o-
an
1-2).
Kuraish,
II.
P. 953, U.
J l**2
and one
3), to
aor.
-'
i-ar.,
of J'*"
^J^ $ ^
^^
for
1.
is
'Q'O
1
^^
L 1)
(p. 953,
be.
P. 954, IL
"
12,
"
ing letter
P. 955,
Hamza
1, 9,
of
/.
21.
vs. is
The resemblance
of
Hamza
the interrog.
Hamza
to
does not
the
make
and therefore
"
'
<^>
as in
given in
the
the
Hamza
?
I
Thou
hast
shoini
Taim
when
elision of the
of Kuraish.
Khiiafa
23.
He was
passed to
in it
Freedman
of the
10
[in
but,
65 (TKhlf)],
70A
Umayya
"
Nisa'I
life,
[apparently from
t**J
sell
&W
P. 958,
must be
IY
22.
1.
is
(p. 1311,
I.
"
mean
as in
my MS
"^ or ^ "
147,
.(p,
P. 961,
I.
12),
I,
and
softness,
which
19).
II.
XI. 64
LIII. 33
who
III. 57),]
57.
The phrase
XVII.
78, 92,
and LXXI. 16
ings in the
named her
after the
Kisra (Jk).
fOx>
P. 962,
&
1.
14.
I.
daughter of the
K or B
105
J
;
J
;
XXI.
<
^
21
occurs in Kur.
XXXY.
38
II.
269
XLVI.
V.
3
"
or softness
&$
9) has
tlf.
But
ox
(KA)
taken, I think, to
o
art.
an
~,x
37
sell
iii
last
Isma'il
prepare and
for
his descendants.
among
he reached the
until
Hamza
is
II.
In the latter
9.
substituted for
Hamza,
of the
there being no
upon the J
P. 963,
Hamza would
impose
of the art.
I.
__Z/. 7
3.
8.
"
[of the
In E.
Hamza]
285,
I.
in it,"
11,
i.
e.
of the second
between
and
Hamza
>*M
in
7U
0>
V^l;
I inserb JL*
IHj>!
words of
commenting
out of
its
''*
>x
>
On
here
IB
which
proper place,
109), on which
feMJj'yMf'j (SH.
1)
659
is
1418).
(II.
P. 964,
/.
22.
/.
as plainly required
^--
1.
4) follows
"
word
in
P. 965,
2.
"
II.
79. Z
II.
"
calls
, }3
1720.
II.
23-24)
"
wrong
^sa
in the
while
DI
calls
J&
"
I
1440)?. 9. For
in the Alflya,
"
689
"
84.
I.
M, and
in the
"
anomalous
See SB.
vulgar
"
and " rare
"
read " 702
1.
Aba
TH. VI.
His name
20.
is
as
[the
same
He
as] his
[the
alKhayyat (the
[p.
24A,
18.
said to be
"
"
is
I.
11],
[different]
name
that his
is
it is said,
two before that (IHjr), in 193 (lAth, TH, ITB, TKh), aged
"
"
both
96 (lAth), 97 (TKh), or nearly 100 (IHjr). For reported by
a year or
my
from AlA'mash,
Tr.
as is expressly stated in
HI. 2526, U. 3
P. 966,
have
"
to F, the
":
//.
I,
4).
For "
lAmb was
after
"
II.
but
TH. VI.
AlA'mash was
p. 145 A,
23.
but
Aud
"
have " reporter of
his
20. (see
senior
to report
an instance in
by more than 30
12).
Ks "
in the
senior to
Ibn AlAmbari
is
F
"
Aud
and,
both
named
in
HKh. V.
170. as
lAmb.
72A
P. 967,
3,
I.
'TJthman alMazini
"
"
mity
1013.
U.
is
of the Masters of
The "extre-
the beginning
l.L
p. 968,
Damm
This
3.
after a
Hamza pronounced with Kasr, into 3 seems to conflict with the general
rule quoted by IH from the GG that " the second must be converted
into
j_5
either
if
it,
But
(pp. 976-977).
"A Hamza
with Kasr
pronounced with
"
is
"
it,
<J-**
from
would be
>
who makes
it
3
IJ
II.
(p. 975,
2-3,
IH,
P. 968,
I.
P. 969,
II.
HjS ....
"
Read
21.
(Tsr)] ".
4, 9, 18.
For
~ef* ....
^ef
^"^
^ ?
I
...
(IA. 368, II
all
....
1,
2),
De
while
Dieterici prints
dropping Tanwin in
Sacy prints ^5
]>....&)* (Commentaire
the
first.
^y y
\
being an
as
Tanwin
like
Us
[272]
of coordination, as in
^J
^C s
^^
femininization, as in
o
^5 Y>
also
makes
>;'
s
Damm
of the
sirore
so that ,y^&)
fe.5
'
triptote
and Kasr
)
not of
ace.
as
W ^ and
>o^
and
makes
1?
in
*'<>
fi^.f^
....
j*
0?
which
of the
is
on
Z.
J
its
19.
act.
"
Tike ^5'
s
part, from
model,
is
(IA)
^M
defective
i.
",
q.
with
u.**^
(MKh).
If
73A
x^,
from iJ
may
it
be from
P. 970,
22.
7,
J jJ|
like
Read "
j.
II.
p. 968,
[G58]
but
Hamza]
See p. 967,
".
II.
Read
10.
?.
and
2024,
1417.
P. 971,
who
is
12.
?.
20-21.
'Asim,
Hamza, and
TChA,
^^
"
[non-final
<
^y*
for
conferred, bestowed.
^j' 3'
ft.
fc
alleviated, for
it is
?.
On
IK) and, on
Abu-lHasan Rauh Ibn 'Abd AlMu'min
AlA'mash, p. 23A
Ks
21.
234
(ITB)?.
(IKhn,
Ya'kub
22.
MAB, ITB)
[p.
(MINR,
d.
Grammarian,
171 (IHjr,
(IKhn,
"
BW)]
IHjr), denizen of
I,
(MINR)]
Abu 'Abd
who read
MAB).
He read under
23A], who
[p.
Readers
BW)], who
tinder 'All
Ten
one of the
is
23A]
who
AF (MAB.
i. e.,
II.
God
29) have
Abu Sulaiman
MTXR.
d. 177,
I.
was a
358,
?.
different
MIN"R.
16).
P. 972,
??.
with Fath
",
majority,
that
with Kasr,
3-4.
is
the
second Hamza,
converted into .*
when
it is
pronouced
non-final
and pronounced
first
are inserted by
Hamza,
Akh
2)?,
I.
P. 973,
Read "[IH
16.
Read
8, 23.
II.
But
Fath or
Hamza]"
with Fath of
14.
1.
"
is
it
".
"[non-final
"
Kasr
(Tsr).
P. 974,
12.
I.
Zj says
"
There
X X
>
name
histories his
Then
of
it is
name
is
l>
Tarali
Jk)
(K)] is given
*
XX
,-_
^ ]
and
; )
^- ;
)
as
l>
B on VI. 74);
(K,
^- )
are proper
X X
like Israel
and Jacob
And
proper names]
or the converse
Part
is
it
Read "
name
; }
II.
Z.
6-9)
15.
Read
Read
8.
Z.
a cognomen
(Nw, 128)
See
Z.
17.
Ji^ with
the
Hamza]"
Xp
>
Jt
Ibid.
Pronounced, by
9*32,
>
with pure
Z.
"[non-final
>
.250,
is
X X
>
a name, and
is
Jy
j }
X,*I
while
ex."
P. 975,
^^
is
p. 113A,
I,
said that
and in
X X
[in Syriac
[Terah]
15)
P. 976,
of
??.
(see p.
1-3.
and
949)??.
jl
948)
o
'
S,
and, by
f-
>
I.
Akh,
e 'f.
}
(Aud
3),
its
interchangeability etc/'
if
of the
he made
it
two modes
The Sn
(vol.
IV,
371,
[second]
1.
Hamza,
it
would be
[second]
better (Sn)/
Hamza", baa
75A
" the
Hamza
Book
an evident mistake
of
Alleviation
Hamzas
Book
Alleviation (HKh. v. 172)
(IKhn)
Hamza (IKhn, BW). The expression "the Two
both my copies of the Tsr, probably means the Hamza
of
", in
Hamza
paraphrase of
P. 978,
1.
Hamza and
its
J^ ^
24.
alleviated
and
~measure of
P. 979,
1.
1.
^'^suJ
Alleviation ".
(R- 289,
I.
12
AKB.
^-^saftj
] f
118,
^^
^5**
L 28)
is
an
like I* Ua^-
~,,
in IY. 1314
(II.
Read
Ibid.
2-3)
J\
>*
v
^& [296]
from
^^^
Amir, the Reader, one of the Seven [pp. 23A-24A], and others (Dh)
I
&
<,*'
^^asvx)
with
Damm,
as
Jh
asserts
(KF),] from
of
*'
v^-^-^^i
Eimyar (IKhn).
o-**m&J\
The pedigree
clan (IKhn,
O S-OS
of
from
Yahsub traced by
'Amir
I
Duhmln
I
Yabsub
fails to
i_
1Kb, vid.
MaUk
KF)
js from
SO
^Ul
I.
f,
( Jh)
intended as a short
is
19-20.
II.
of
account for Hvhn's addition of " Ibn Malik " after his name.
76A
0&
>
1516.
P. 980, M.
"is r
<f
]]
with twoHamzas".
who
in f
\\
Damm,
Hamza
of
>
^^
) 1
"Se
(,-.
says "is
I have here
tff-
>
etc.,
in order that
it
>
aoristic letter
then tJ**
elision of the
by
>
Hamzas
concurrence of two
>
Of.
Ji*J
and then
"i.
J)*'*
Osf
^i*'
aor. of
But
Damm
i>
U and
I
~X^
t)**
and
of the
0^
>
J^'**
with J**
The
Damm
of the
opinion seems to be that the
>
o&
&
>
^
four forms, J*$! >
etc., is because their prets.
better
>
*{.
J*J
as exemplified
P. 982,
Z.
P. 983,
/.
by
After
2.
ence to p. 975,
I.
9.
After
and
^/)
"
j>
and
|
inter rog.
"
is ori^r.
Hamza
"
insert
"
way
Z.
put a
/.
13)
full stop-ZZ.
but Jahn
ZZ.
2,
then
4), since
it is
23, 25.
* la.
(for
Hamza
(p. 985,
[above,]," a refer-
'
(2?.
in the text.
"
(IT. 1315,
i. e.,
J^>
*t
^ and k /
Derenbourg prints
)
f&
v^cif
^^^
21.
^^
*t
>
>
aor, of
preceded by
though
f.
I
II.
9),
&_xx
^ and J
in the case of
XLVII.
77A
20.,
P. 984,
Hamzas
of
the two
II.
18-22).
The clause
19.
1.
"
KhI was a
are of the
pupil of IA1
etc."
must be part
>
because
Jb id-
too junior
Hamza
an interrog.
it is
(p. 982,
first
II.
Hamza
5),
in
-e-f-
AM
true,
in
when the
P. 989,
Kasra part
of
and
is
to
For Fatha
"
to
is
the case
which
7.
KhI
3.
asserts that
(3)
part
you (S.
of
so that each
2124).
II. 342, U.
my
p. 990,
I.
no augment.
Damma
with
7.
are angs.,
which there
which
10).
[the"
pamma
(2)
"
"
non-inter rog.,
is
it
the quiescent, in
of
II.
Eead
2.
I.
first
I.
24 -p. 1401,
/.
is
an instance
Cf..p. 786,
1.
1.
2,
The clause
you
"
augs." [671] are consonants, not vowels.
objection that
P. 990,
Since
"
II.
1519.
For
"
combination
"
in
1.
quiescent
is
the words
2
"
j
or
"
in U. 16-17
oa
from
given below.
As
for
fi
first
e
L_J
[731], which
is
not
which
is
II.
1112).
(1) (2) (3),
11
Ntes,
$.
399^
78A
P. 993,
14
?.
p. 994,
a quiescent before
2.
Z.
it ",
like
P. 994,
I.
21.
P. 996,
I.
19.
P. 997,
II.
"
Read
10-14.
XIX.
It is
1.
[18]".
common ground
is
are
they
tedness
tion, as in
that,
when
515
<
fi<*
and (jy
is
the
o. f.
is
produced.
of
uninflec-
a letter of prolonga-
or of softness, as in
^h f and
^c&^
&*
^UL**
The reply
1016).
(_p.
some hold,
continuity, (a) as
each of these
virtually,
n?.,
when
(p. 1008), or
elision of
(p.
by mobilization of
1007), or of the
is
i3j-"
r.
to distinguish the
as in
first,
is tolerated,
primary
(2) in
class of uninfl.
arises,,
>
"
ns.
^^
SO
*k lO
]
being
to the orig.
uninfl.,
why
as
the penultimate
two quiescents
concurrence of
from resemblance
upon quiescence,
uninfl.
so
and that,
22
p. 1002,
L 23)
W. 19-20.
is
its position in
it,
is illus-
For >Uj*
and A***
P. 999,
The expression
9-10.
//.
of the con/.
is
P. 1000, L 14,
L 15.
tottering
P. 1001,
[24]
This reading
20.
f.
Lam-Alif".
"
7.
7.
is
means 'Asim, as in
by
comments on XXI.
his
who
P. 1002,
",
[757]
not one of
also is
and Ascetic
of the Banu-1'AdawIya,
The Banu-1'Adawiya, so
b. 80, d.
He was freedman
7)-
by which he
25.
/.
88.
/.
p. 88,
styled
Sudayy Ibn Malik Ibn Hanzala, and Yarbu' Ibn Malik Ibn Hanzala
(1Kb)
*
P. 1004, L
P. 1005,
10.
is
pronounced
f.
I, p.
187 A.
[161, 497].
22,
/.
see Part
d^
(jj.
922,
1.
4,
and Xote).
-i
P. 1006,
I.
17.
,i
3.
I.
have
pronounced 4-
" the
supplied
Hamza
(p. 563,
betwixt
and
II.
13-16)
between
"
*^ a
),
though omitted
in
my MS
(J& &*t
is
~-"
iii
(p. 86,
The sign
'
vxil^
is
put to
in
21.
/.
/.
pronunciation,
as
ig SOTlnc[e(j )
as
f-
IkJ UodU.
o-o
^'bj
l^la.
[228],
pronounce
^
.
no elided
80A
confusion between the now?, du. and ace. sing, being prevented by the
^
P. 1007,
Tamlm
[Part
they
make
Tamlm
poets of
names
I.
p.
S^Ibid.
P.
XXIII.
^+*- *}
Md.
68,
II.
but there
is
(Dw. 13)
I.
in
Part
it
(AKB)
p. 402
I,
"
Read
8.
(Jrb),"
I.
(see
See
9.
II. 114.
9. 1. e.
>
tf+^i He
Muslim,
0,
>
They [masc.]
[fern.] shalt
.*
x-
which
'ox
vid. the
Muslima
assuredly become a
This ()))*>
14.
of the
P. 1008,
the
in this rel. n.
(LTA).
in heathenism
From
3.
quiescent [298]
Read l*y
I.
187A] (Mb).
p.
I,
The
it
2)?.
I.
p. 1009,
1.
1.
is
1.
9.
^Co'*^
><"
(J3**
I.
jj
1)0*
^*v
[405]
the
J,
c-'
of 3;*' for jj*^ [404], being elided, while the 3 retained is the
^)
is
j^
elided in the subj. and apoc.
^
[405],
^"50^
\))*>
Jf^
^3;*^'
Ye
raid,
[fern.]
^
>
is
is
^**>
(J3J*>
Grammar
ed.,
elided,
not of the
as here,
Fath, which
is
[402, 406]
vol.
The
e.
i.
the
being
of the
v.
apoc.,
is
is
inaccurate,
belongs to the
and
1,^.55), that ^3
Damma, which
to the
[405], the
'
(3rd
which
^
is
or, if that be
pronounced with
plain from
why
its
the ag.
8U
mood
v.,
-AA.J
[418. A],
(Part
I,
//.
p. 520,
10)
civile
is
and the
assertion,
op"
" Prefixed
the ^y and other aoristic letters [404] are
Pronouns, expressing the Nominative,"
at
is still
all,
which
ag.,
though they
may
by
serve,
me
in the
v.
[20]
or understood, to be of
Asiatic Quarterly
Review
76-77.
>>
P. 1010,
I.
23.
means that
>>
elided in **
Jjje
when a
>'x
an d
\iC>
j^
are instances of
letter of prolongation,
since the
and
;*J
restored
is
upon
affixion
nom. pron., as
of the
>
\y)j*\
and
!;};*>
<,<>>>
its
vowel, as
00>x
and
'x
!;)*J
';;}*
and
[428]
is 3
78.
or
25.
89,
!;j
elided, as J}}*!
exs. in this
and
paragraph
Read ^*j^
of the apoc.
for apocopation
and p. 1564,
II.
[404]
56.
[404]
or imp.
or quiescence
R's expression,
fault of B,
for the
82A
^^ (R.
^
So-
il.
313,
II.
where
4),
8*3
R.
II.
342,
is
pause
13
Z.
185,
is
24
I.
for quies-
This quies-
cence differs from the quiescence of the final in the apoc., since the
former
is
accidental, caused
of
elision of the
The
L 1)
(II.
is
1719),
Damma,
As
L 16.
In the
mood
indication of the
of the
v.
as in
Jo
\^
to the
unsound in the
final,
11.13
14.
Jox
and
or Kasra, as in ]y*)
^^
and ^y}*"
(p. 1030,
(I
6-7)
II.
>y*
(p. 1030,
II.
"
6 s
and
p. 1015,
see pp. 16
'
'
vowel of the
and I;}*
'"
latter is
" the
"
five paradigms
being shifted in
824).
(II.
v.
[404, 431]
1566
whereas the
elision of the
by
op.,
If however, it be Fatha, as in
!>^;f
,
and
)'<>;>
<>
'
^)\
>
^o jJ
then the
being a mobile
P. 1014,
/^.
i.
and thus
24
e.
or
loses its
vowel
^ preceded by
and p. 1558
/.
20.
25.
the
1720,
II.
>
v.], especially
14),
"
of the ind.
it is vnil.,
is
and
and above
all
may occur
is
when
like
those
softness,
is
".
[above]
or ^5
when
Read
a letter proII.
is
>
like
)-o.-<
Uc and c)*^***'4
?
(R.
II.
IH upon
18S on
the Inflection
of the Aorist).
"of
P. 1015,
II.
13, 14.
^j^ and
\
x"
t_s
=k-
it is
in
the state of prefixion that the confusion of the du. with the sing, might
occur, in consequence of elision of the
[228]
83A
s s
P. 1016,
from
the
He means
10.
7.
that
9 y ^
Ua:L
restores the
and then
s
[rf 7 ,.
5 *Ja
of
See Note on
6.
I.
728,
of the combination of
?.
two hemistichs
but elides
he means
is said,
or, it
thick]
116A)
(p.
"
15-16.
It.
is
7.
?.
not treated
I 21
p. 184,
P. 1018, U.
I.
3).
Lane
3, 12.
3) prints
"
-<^
^
&.
[I did not
by
21.
IH
SH
(p. 1016,
Read
See p.
720
of the
is
Note
See
U. 11-15).
on
p. 1020
1.
23. LfcUl ,5
(R. 189,
"
of the
Hamza
in
?.
Hamza
P. 1020,
[669]
1.
7.
^&
(R. 189,
1046
(U.
SH
[465].
Cf. p.
^^
1-4)??.
s-ates
an
exception
I.
to the
by HI
?.),
9-14.
(pp. 67-68)
anl
9-14)?.
(II.
?. ?.
i.
??.
is
e. *
first
Kur.
This
(Jrb)),".
alleviation
,
18-20.
(p. 67)
[668]
U.
7-9)
13-14.
"
P. 1019,
"by
(U.
II.
not by elision
quiescent, vid. f
^&
find in the
XYII.
"except ......
a continuation of
rule on p.
which I cannot
for
1016,
75.
Tamim
ti.3
??.
".
two
18-20;
the corollary on
its
exception.
x-
P. 1024,
Read,
1.
J.
y*
" nor
any mobilization on account of such
two
"
Read
2.
Sulaimk"ll.
L e.,
",
18-19.
of a concurrence of
of silence.
x
P. 1026,
18
I.
p. 788,
Makka
of
Z.
"
(
6.
1.
4)
and
IH
?.
probably meant
"
people
68, note 4)
"
Makka
By
9.
MASH.
and
14,
" school of
[Readers at]
I.
(pp.
22A
is.
23A)
^
II.
" the
reading .... after
The words
9-10.
it
"
do not refer to
in
j*'
>>*
XXXVII.
(
) is
172.,
quiescent
)*$)
is
I,
Makka among
the Seven, in
1.6,7. [161,498].
P. 1028,
on
IH
I.
16
in p. 1559,
P. 1029,
1.
p. 1029,
7-12.
II.
"
9.
5.
Damm ",
i.
e.
Damm
i.
e.
having no independent
I.
23.
Read "deduct".
P. 1032,
II. 9,
contrary to the
sion into
1.
I.
",
I,
4,
&ndp.
p. 519,
L 16
I
P. 1035,
marked
II.
in the
variations
"
5-6.
SH
as O
(p. 69,
fiom Kasra,
for
18.
I.
6,
10.
(Part
mere
when a pron.
(p. 1558,
P. 1033,
explicit n.
"
10.
II.
20-23).
"I.
"
12.
p. 520,
the n.
i.
e.
the
^yi ".
The Kasra
is
not
IH
[161]
",
15).
l>*
>
and
1.
signification,
"
" has
been elided
after conver-
2),
because
which reason
is
have substituted
"
besides
"
85A
for
in
/.
my MS)
of
7,
given
4.
/.
P. 1037,
Jahn
21.
1.
Jai (IT.
prints
1325,
/.
"
"
mentioned in L 19 to
standing the general rnle
on p. 1024,
20-23
II.
to
P. 1038,
IH
1.
1.
see p. 1035,
II.
2122
Akh
Ibid.
"
Th ".
The
SH
(p. 69,
"
"
(p. 192, L 17), have
Taghlib for
lithographed in the
Thalab
which
",
It's
SH
20.
"
[161]
"
Tha'lab
1216)
See Part
".
"
;
as " Taghlib
II.
it
SH
/.
13) has
show that he
also
21
p.
p. 524,
I,
1.
7.
P. 1040,
/.
14.
P. 1041,
/.
2.
Tamima Kaisan
(Nw, IHjr),
(1Kb, IAth).
[al'Anazi, or,
1920),
775 (L 14).
it is said,
or, it is said,
in
[below]
131
d.
say
IAB and
because he used to
others,
AlBasra (Nw).
rtl. n.
12
sale, of
jj'-*suJ
'
(LL) ^txLsuJ
.
-sell
of its initial,
(Nw),]
(II.
alBasrl asSakhtivam.
Kasr
7.
~ s
heard some folk of the Banu 'TJkail say * &* and **** with
Kasr (M)
"
Damm
to be here meant.
->
14-.
not Kasr,
M.
is
[ alx>ve]
also pronounced
86A
] 3 is [goat's
skin,
c!
He was freedman of
the Banti
and,
'Ammar hav-
and
***?
14, edited
and
for
^'^]
Ibid.
and for
3,
^^]
and
fi*J
by Wustenfeldt
I.
Read
MAR,
#] in
c-ijiJ
respectively, in
Nw.
"
"
P. 1042, L
11
25)
Z?.
which
stones
3.
46.
^^
"
L 15.
1.
fs
^ l^
outlet
170,
in
Lane
as here.
of
as
1016
14001401),
(pp.
its
maid
e.
5) should be
1.
said to proceed
note),
i.
note
1314.
II.
asSikhtiyam
is
/.
2,
(II .
here
and
10.
/.
683).
Darim was
cognomen
[the
of]
Bahr Ibn Malik Ibn Hanzala, progenitor of a clan of Tamim (KF). Broch
(M. 172)
prints
J &*+>
p. 1228, L 7).
22
pronunciaiion of the
conversion of
*
The
Uil
This verse
Hamza
into
is cited
Ji
l^*J
(see p. 1227,
Hamza
not the
\u "f- (5
igd
is
(p. 1040,
1.
22, p. 1041,
converted into
Hamza
in jjlXA
is
not Incorporated.
metre, not for escape from the heaviness of two consecutive quiescents,
because JjlXA*.!
like culA/*j-*J
(p. 993,
L 11),
is
an instance of the
87A
lightest,
and
U. 3-8,
I.
and
least objectionable,
II.
p. 992,
P. 1044, L
18.
P. 1045,
7.
1.
mentioned in L 4
"
4-8).
adds
since the
Akh seem
o-o
J.a.^1
>
[double]
>o-c
}
like
he, is
7, to
IY
9.
"
;
so that
ij^ ^
(*
reducible to
is
,S
jjaij) 3!
M the
tongue removes
is
etc.
(cf. U.
10-13).
used by
is
IY
is
R and Jrb in
constituent
I.
19-20), as also by
24
P. 1048,
meaning
996,
5), to
is
1.
1-4.
4.
U*-,
(R. 196,
II.
3,
4):
MAR,
P. 1049,
which omits to
II.
two
quiescents
fU~ (BK.
BK,
is
411,
L 18.
I.
The
of letters,
I,
p. 1036,
II.
to radicalness or
augmentative-
16-25)?.
12.
jf*
*
col. 2).
7.
"
"
and " paradigm " here
Unity of measure
13.
9,
f-9)
^j.
P. 1046, U.
in the
first
II.
Some more
<
printed by
Q'
Jffi
(IY. 808,
rule given in
1.
p. 1540,
L 3).
88A
MS
ten distinct formations are mentioned in the Tsr (p. 346) and
MASH
MASH,
Jlk**
(from J**>
*"
and L^J**
X
t
I
*"
Tsr,
both augmented
JJ1-*-**
(both from
J^**
but the
and, in the
Gxo
8x
fail.,
and
because
-^
and
MASH
mentioned in the
fail.,
JH***
an augmented
my
text
I take
7.
I.
augmented
first
"
in
the " twelve
make up
fails.,
fails.*)
xxOx<
Sx
is
to be an
e.rs.)
two augmented
>>*'
it
(which gives no
but, if it be
qiiad.,
9x0
"
the reference
MASH"
1.
13-15.
;Wx
J&S
S x,
I
and
XX
t are printed
i-J)yi
Xx
but see
3-14).
P. 1052,
MS, and
I.
tv J5e
them be
change
6.
MASH.
P. 1053,
xixJj
Z.
should be
ZijtiM
yi
II.
G xw
'*,
&&M
cf.
*SjW|
^J
I.
3,
where
J. ?.,
of
my
14.
The words
of the
if
the
o. /.
be
I.
by Lane
kind
*>
,
If this quotation of
18).
is
rare
"
"
and a
9
tion of
m+*4 from
it is
change of
there are
two more
Kasr, and
alterations,
into CD
whereas,
change of the
first
from mobility
if
the
o.
/. be
j^
to quiescence.
to
89A
P. 1054,
11.
I.
1036
(I. /.),
and 1064
17),
(7.
20).
(/.
8x^
Cf. Part
p. 1425
I,
form
/.
^ upon
u)lftjtf
1.
1366,
"
[opinion]
But
1-2.
12.
I.
The
22).
"II.
II.
see p. 1349,
See
13-14.
Kasr or
Damm,
of the
**
which
I.
and in
P. 1058,
7.
10.
P. 1059,
I.
3.
7.
2.
But
see p. 1060,
^"
Ibid.
//.
21.
like
cy AC
like
78,
of
^ j**
16.
in
KK
say (Sn),]"
^>Z.
?.
*s^5
7.
(Jrb. 93, #.
my MS,
6).
U. 4-6.)
gives the
same
so
^**
before
j*>
o^^
5
[pronounced
5 j**^ 5 ]
Hamza
See
as the
^^ )
o-""
I.
r^
^^
not to
here vocalized
is
of the broken
pL, dim., and v.
A. IV. 339, L 23, has "will be men-
S
tioned," because it discusses
the
(p. 1365,
P. 1062,
77.
(Jrb. 93,
Jrb (p. 93 of
2-3.
reasons as above,
and
,OXX
x^
3
L,
" know."
P. 1061,
306
7.
Put a
i*-;
56)?. 4. A~
1.
"
relation
qualification
^ of
Fath, as opposed to
1060,
an anticipation
is
affixion of the
II.
j).
I.
I.
P. 1056,
j>.
23) from
?.
like
P. 1055,
4r
if
it,
for
2 xx
,
I.
the j in
assumed by the
to be
^'
p. 1350,
7,
As
1-2).
(ft.
(Sn)
I.
18.
-a-o|
e>
90A
Tanwln
[pronounced uA^-US"
*
ferred to the
xB
w ith the
*^
> >
J<
P. 1064,
A /*
*JJ
"
11-12.
trans-
S
of tf (Sn).
j ,"
i.
*U \
e.
&
and
Ji
and
*JJ
&*
This
homogeneous.
is clear
from No.
^ being,
See also
14.
in each case,
653
II.
(p. 908,
11-22, 15-16).
P. 1068,
19-20.
II.
14-18)
P. 1070,
where the
bi
4.
I.
II.
As one
in
is
I have not
This
11-14.
difficulty of
is
j6=J
See p. 1004
[663].
of its author
(MN).
mobile, in
when
therefore disallowed
is
corporation
letter of prolongation, in
is
but E, disapproves of
away
this,
though
1.
3,
and in
III. 137.
it
I.
17.
P. 1076,
1.
13.
After "
"
is
Bz
3, 4.
be theoreti-
letter is virtually
j
or be explained
^ft&i [756]
".
foil." insert
or a
757.
".
P. 1071,
and XCVII.
may perhaps
Bead "757
follows either a
two quiescents
of
cally justified
mobile, as
it
pardonable.
In-
1,
B)]
[757]
(ZZ-
is]".
I.
13.
9U
P. 1079,
15-22),
22.
1.
"
hemistichs,"
hemistichs, as in Part
first
still
P. 1081, L
Read
1.
*JU
II.
p. 1116,
18, 19.
ll.
p. 436,
I,
I.
"
9.
11.
8, because, if it
be not
or softened betwixt
is
Hamza
the
e.
it
inning of
verse
i.
reading the
i. e.
and between.
Kur
/.
v.
in
ts'
LXXV.
9.
by the predominance
&
>
Fath of the
(MN,
(Seep. 1084, H.
P. 1084,
Hijazis,"
i.
Read
e.
Nafi' of
P. 1085,
I.
I.
U,
LJ ^
I.
22.
I.
(IA. 364)
i_>
"
[of love
(MN)]
"
ft.
12-13.
^ f \ with
" the
"
I.
14.
(pp. 23A-24A)
AlMadina and Ibn Kathir of Makka.
Read
14.
Read
2.
^^
the two
y*>
Two
Read UaiS
19.
Ibid.
--
Read (-*#
"
read " night ."
For " right
P. 1091,
ll,
4, 6.
Augmentation
is
SH under two
IM under Etymology.
treated in the
and in the
25)
P. 1093,
tt.
P. 1094,
7.
Lane
'*
P. 1089,
jJ
Hamza and Ks
i.
e.
Brothers,"
like
J),
f&
5).
2,
3.
J.
,j~Ai
[but
3-6.
sation
"
is loosely
would be
The
20.
Cf p.
ll.
155.4,
in
^JJ
is
J
3-5.
a compensation for
voe. p. (
b (K,
Jh on
92A
"
9xx
"
substituted
( J<^> )
In Part
II.
174,
p.
I,
12j
"
IA and J
being &J>y**
'
(J. 354,
In Part
Z.)
*"
word rendered
successor,"
" sit&sf."
P. 1095, L
"
1.
indicator,"
and quiescent
P. 1096, L
find it in his
By Mz
I.
9),
3,
tne
substitute,
i.
e.,
letters indicative
and
"
7-8.
II.
Since,
it
vid."
(Jsh)
by Imra alKais
(MAR)
but I cannot
Dw.
P. 1097, L 23.
7-8, andjp. 271,
P. 1098,
Bead
20.
14.
21,
it
(M.
p. 186, L
it is
thugh
is 1*1=*
I,
I.
II.
21.
Before "
When "
II.
9-17.
insert
" The
aug. in such as
xS^
and]
ff
is,
(1) [as
IH
prefers
(MASH),]
(MASH),
the second
because
(SH)
known
it is
[constituO X *X
that in
&
Gxo x
^
above] the second
and, since the second
this, says
AH,
[303], the
is
first
is
is
the opinion of
it is
T and F (MASH)
in
_^*^ [392]
so elsewhere ( Jrb)
(2) as
Khl
says
(3) as
allows, either
One should
signs
and one
of the two,
xfix
is
included
93A
P. 1099, II.
Gx o xx
*** c
) in
places
between the
I,
Thus
1-3.
this
word
(the
and
an
as
first
and
) after the
ex. in
385
/.
(the second
the
first
The
8.
^- ),
KK
/.
The
20.
but
as is clear
I.
and, on
"they" the
15.
/.
^- )
reference is to
^ and second
Allah,
tril.
a ^w
inf. n.
poisoning.
(*
P. 1100,
(p. 817,
/.
Read
2.
1.
" its
e^xii-oS
9) has
uj
being
"?.
18.
My MS
>
d-v*22-*
seems to be meant
/.
23. Its
author
is
not
_
;
U*
I.
X OX
but ^^~oA*a>
named ( Jsh)
,XX
of the Tsr
5) has
>
j.
?. I.
q.
X,
c^~*a^a5
I regard
fi^
and therefore as a
Sf x
quasi-inf.
(in Arabic) as
(in
<);
i.
n.,
q.
4MJ congratulation
what comes
to
thee without
but the
Jsh explains
it
trouble,
and translates
it
P. 1101,
P. 1102,
I.
/.
1.
Read
21.
"x
f#
quiescences.
x fix*
P. 1103,
I.
9.
Read
P. 1106, L
S.
Read
13
P. 1107,
22.
I*
of
Rab?a
Rabi'as in
alJu'
[Bk
Ban A
Tamlm,
and the younger being Rabl'a Ibn Hanzala Ibn Malik (KF).
Samnan
says that]
(BK)
It is
a town between
is
MI,
See Md.
II.
P. 1111,
3.
I.
" rads."
quotation after
Aud
P. 1115,
"
1.
I.
but the
"
second
317?.
P. II.
an
is
IM
latter's criticism of
read " an
The Sn
".
Put marks of
I.
Grammarian than
earlier
still
For
P. 1112, I 20.
IUK
Ibid.
Simnan.
this is
70,
definitions is
's
BD.
".
19) has
/.
1157,
(p.
1.
I.
9).
J^*J
3.
with the
but rightly
I.
So in the MSB,
29).
Jx^
J.UA.J
w ith
the
put before
the* (Sn).
P. 1119,
For
1.
1.
"
is
used
"
read "
if
"
should be ts-b ;
is
it
saying of
(Sn)
(p.
I.
"
X X
XXC.S
of iJ^A**
II.
not
45,
^^o j
I.
KF
is
[in
a careless
on the measure of
(p. 49, col. 2)
KF
(p. 463,
is
1.
I.
o. /. is
5)
[658]
9]
mode
and Lane
c=-J
8.
Hamza
it
f-
"
have not
21)
YH
7.
^k^
or perhaps is intended to
measure
H56,
I.
like e^Uks*.
"
used
is
w ith
and by
while the
of expression
XX 6
ut^^j on
f
the
XXX
-=~lel$
I.
10.
So
11.
"
95A
P, 1120,
6.
7,
7.
jl*
"one"
(TA)
Read
7.
"O*
Read
16.
7.
Read
22.
" witAouf
"7.
For
23.
read "are".
P. 1121,
greatest
The provinces
2.
7.
which
of
is
~.G x
P. 1124,
(Nw)
[Nw
1.
7.
but there
it is
j^ Eve
1^
another form
is
IAs
says of
77.
that] it
is
or
with prolongation
with abbreviation,
4.
stated,
mother
(Nw).
a ^
And
[similarly
1Kb
God named
says that]
his
[i. e.
because she was [to be] the mother of every living [being] (1Kb).
[And, according to Tr,] the Angels said to him, examining the extent
of his knowledge, "
Adam ?
"
He
Ev".
&s
They
said
"
seem
to regard i)
]^ ?
(Tr),
+9*
"
or
i. e.,
said
Adam's
rib.
is
P. 1125,
7.
11.
"
mentioned," because
P. 1127,
( Cf.
this
7.
17.
"
Part I, p. 158 A,
is
Dl
mentions
quin."
77.
i.
e.
4- 14)
7.
"
Hamza
word
18.
if it
"
Because she
Thus these
-
^^
A in
"
& '
2^ or
He
7.
15.
The KF,
Read
"
like
rods."
will be
KF ".
Perhaps
The
96A
judgment that
I>A^
its
"
is
Jai
(gn), like
down on
4.
^ in
This
(Jh).
O *
becomes
5*x
^VS*
to be
>
in
IY
's
>x''-'
rom '&L*
as they say
it,
-"O
674]
measure
P. 1128, L
its
**fcAl* f
[482,
7.
Read
So'
LjUS"
Bead
8.
-I,
jJ}3>
1221.
P. 1129, Z.
I take
argument
to be that coordination,
more
therefore a
more
is
P. 1132, I
P. 1133,
16.
1.
mere
variety,
and
See^. 1126,
"[673]".
See P.
6.
II. 381,
Md.
II.
II.
7-10.
97
H.
712.
See Md.
I.
S mentions
it
247 (P.
508)??. 2324.
I.
c^je
is
a place (ZJ).
name
the
of a place
s
he said
'
"
it is
"
while Zj says
an
ep.
but
ID
Th
about
I asked
says that
it,
and
^^^
The
says Zj,
is
'
but we
do not know that [to have been said] by any one but him
",
"
(Bk).
Gfi
P. 1135, L
x> o
M }^ (KF.
354,
L 25)
M.
34.
Bead "authoO
rize
"__.
The IT
I.
(p. 1342,
II.
1819)
includes
'Os
^-l^
among
.
and gives ^a
fifth.
I have
as the only ex. of the aug.
' S
O
fix^ >
ventured to substitute ^-if^- for *AsaJ.* as an "additional" e#. of
[p.
1134,
the aug.
II.
15,
fifth.
22]
Seep. 1134,
II.
2122,
and p. 1135,
I.
18.
97A
P. 1136, 7.16.
Read "I".
P. 1137,
s
I.
5.
"
"
672
16.
I.
occurs
j*^t
with the art in this verse, and in the saying cited below (p. 1138,
.
and
so
given in the
it is
and SH.
7.
91,
it is
6,
fern,
p. 20 A,
<r
but
In
it
I,
S. II. 374,
may
17,
be diptote as a
77.
p. 38,
7.
S,
1517, and
36).
77.
P. 1138,
two
triptote
2)
it
shown as
KF
7.
the
s,
Read
4.
1.
first
"
"II.
Ta'jaj
4, 17.
Kasr, a place eight miles from Makka, was one of the abodes of 'Abd
Allah Ibn AzZubair and, when he was killed by AlHajjaj, the latter
;
made
it
P. 1139,
0'
"
J&
is
aug.
Read J^*>
2.
1.
but
2126.
Z and IT make
S^^
an augmented
II.
p. 1139,
of
2)
while others
make
it
G^^--
from
iJ*** 5
tril.,
23
1.
the
<J';
or,
as
^;3>
P. 1140, M.
and 43
", says
2224. As
(-*>
i. e.
5)
[He
_
"and
^
oj5 or
is sitting cross-legged-,
^^fo^-
^j)
with
"
sat] cross-legged
/
^3^
Shm,
it
for
-e*
w ith Damm
of the
Hamza
Damm
KF has
Hamza, and
while the
<_j
of the
"and
in both,
Ham'
is
>e
^5^)
Damm
of the *
as
''
^5'^;!
"
;
and Fath
of
the
Hamza
is
given
98A
Dm
by
(Sn on Feniininization)
also
14
15,
should be excised
>
P. 1141,
are ",
if
"the
12.
/.
l^i&j
II.
is
II.
in Part
^y^'l and
of
Sn might have
"
said
Both
14.
letters
1.
12.
I.
I.
[like the
and in
10,
and
outlet
on the
I,
IUK,
of
"
of
Syt,
II.
0"
1011.
II.
are
tJ-**
to
8)
Aleppo (MI).
1.
O &*
dead-ear
required,
x
2223. t/j5
"
I.
but
*s
o
Read
which
6-^
and
1316.
Oox
P. 1143,
Hamza
the
of the
p. 1046,
II.
<-j
See Part
An
my MS
Or
is".
Hamza]
as ^ n
>
19 "[253]".
P. 1142,
')**
1153,
p.
I,
Dm ".
and
and
This
much condensed
i. e.
^SJJH^
^j*-
(1.
In
7)
23.
?.
".
P. 1144,
1.
14.
P. 1145,
I.
15.
C/. ^55*^
Sn (wf. IV, ^.
I 22. Read " DZsh
322,
I.
"
[252, 379]
".
1819.
On
>c
j^
and
doubled in both
"
".
6(5^.
P. 1146,
?.
7.
Read
^-b
P. 1148,
?.
1.
Lane
O '
[but in
be
"
what
Like
",
sense
is
not said]".
^;.
O ^
^y
B s
"I. q.
Sn says
"
on the measure of
>s of.
"
;
it is
i.
q.
&)&
aa
A intimates
I.
2.
23.
/.
in
"
".
read "
is
"
L L
It
would
x O
(p.
as in
>
"
the third
if
^^^
as in
(BK).
P. 1150, I
^P
and in Arabic
"
For " below read " 331
of the
mouse,
'~
>
P. 1149, L 16.
8.
See;). 1693
>KXX
ylil
L 18.
Ibid.
for
*-^
Read
11.
jjU-a.
where no inference as
(p. 1152),
to
unaugmentativeness of the
9
P. 1152,
on
p.
?.
1041, where
of the triptote
allowable,
on
"
declension
the woodlice
P. 1153, L
4.
"
Jh "
/.
8.
(IY on
Put a comma
in his time
18-23.
You
^^5
-would be
Jj
7).
after
"
title
"I.
He was
10.
alJumahi, of the
of the
17-18.
in IY.
1349,
II.
P. 1156,
II.
1-2.
12.
ex.
P. 1155,
'2L
an
Jumah Ibn 'Amr Ibn Husais Ibn Ka'b Ibn Lu'ayy, one
polytheists killed
I-
are judged
j*****
after
j**
Banfi
"
I saw
^1*5
the letters of
Insert
3.
all
^UU yz
(KF.437, L
See p. 1112,
Read "the
were".
II.
U)l.l.
"mentioned,"
from
II.
i.e.
18-21.
I.
l.p.
1155,
100A
Ox*
P. 1157, I
is
For "
8.
Sn
explains
1.
read
"
also
as
for,
used in other
12.
I.
"
"
KF
senses, as in the
s>
Ji^
as
being the
converse
is
1.
2),
,*
U*
14. Cf.
an obvious mistake.
.,
means J-M
an
to be
1-tf
f.
not J*l*i* f rO
like the
17.
I.
[398]
ox>
of the word,
m J#
the
19-22.
II.
The
ep., meaning exalted, chief" [396].
an aquatic bird " (p. 1155, /. 6) but adds that " it
>
JiJ
1,
is
"
"
15, as an
1.
it is
"
also, as
before the
first ^J
which
is
is
the
"
of \ju^'*>f
[401]
the
first
first,
as
would be
it
J^
(Note on p. 1098,
The measure,
'
"'.
j**"
21), not
/.
therefore, is
O *"'
9 s^ss
It is implied
G a s '
I*)
probable,
it
for this
the second (j
mere
letter of
it
is rad.,
must be taken
strictly accurate
as
if,
is
to
first
mean that
whereas,
refers to
if it
is
"
as being
being the
it
which
i. e.
KF, where
an augmented
tril.
it
from
"
first
article
under which
"
,j*J.3a*
whereas
article it is
II.
[396]
,
as
AH
it
is
makes
mentioned
by Jh.
P. 1158,
G
"like
II.
3-4.
The
MS
of the
KF, which
is
in
xx
li^**-
"
[horse, a Persian
icru
Qx
of the
"
KF
1.
(p. 477,
16)
KF and Dm "
/.
tt.
[400] and -j
of the
also has
double
"
^ o^
f^
and
^'
^\ ^ f*
^"x
x^o x ^
& ;^*
[283, 400]
"
Read <->/*-
11.
4-5.
and so
P. 1159,
but Sn after
k&o
e.
i.
<f#*
( Jh).
e.
Pamm
G ^o*-'
^ (MAJh).
IY on
^f***
^>^
also
^IjJCxxc
1807)
have
inadvei-tently omitted
(IY. 1350, L 5)
(j^
10.
1.
said," vrnich I
&*'*
is
but
p.
I,
is
it
(Part
of coordination
[18].
P. 1160,
After "-*ing.
13.
/.
put a
comma
i.
e.
^ *f
y
The y is equally aug. in the masc. v^^ ) and its
I. 1.
"
"
variations
Possibly these are meant to be included in the
as an aug.
variations.
JS
of
e^ j
but
<
;
Part
I,
it is
number
because
is
to
^*W]
P. 1161,
the
so that **jj*>
as
it is
^ must
from four
^^
to five
here,
and
not
13.
For
"
"
(
The
P. 1162, IL 6-7.
s
v.
put
letter,
[332]
U.
14-15.
This seems to
make
/.
17,
*'
isacZerir. of
*t^{>
[334]
-s-
cannot read
of positions
sequent positions
We
or
^ o^
<*}*?
(IM)
e *
[332, 33-i],
pref.
(Tbr).
and o
But
of
,,
5U ;
>
I have omitted
102A
"pret."
I.
part.
because the
is
hard
It is
13.
^>
how
to see
and
n.,
sG"
>xx ^
be quasi-pass, of *
>^
him
though, as
i.
J**
q.
.-S^
was
7.
heedless, it
15. **<7>
indicated
i.
q. iUu-^j
on>. 255
(II. 12,
16-17)
but
7iim heedless
The meanings
16).
I.
made
*!**
\j>**
is
y*
.x"*
of ***v ; are
the Dictionaries.
P. 1163,
P. 1165,
"
"
[392]
77.
P. 1166,
Read "
22.
1.
77.
See Md.
22-23.
253, P.
I.
"
read
^** and
Hamza
con;.,
by poetic
license
(B).
vid.
X ^
[opinion]
is
Fath of the
^W
^ \JW\
Hamza
[668]
(Nw).
The
despaired, aor.
^W
>
or
Ilyds
'
is
a foreign
Ilyds Ibn
Mudar,
ancestor of
from
deiivation of
fas
S
,
inj. n.
their saying
of determination
despair, which
^*) may be
with
[599]
from
is
the opp.
^X
their saying
L j***i
*-^
^^i
spelt it
fcxox
from (j^W
it is
lAmb
says that
>
23.
a/-/..
respectively
^0
>
>
of hope
[for]
J
and f*
15.
7.
&
after
>
P. 1167,
Put a semicolon
I.
II.
521.
"I
the established
In IY. 1351,
10-11.
I.
Os
i>i>
'
the
despair, to which they prefix
>
e>"
>
^E
"
>
^r &J J^i
i
a S a ^ ant
ll '
an
'
OIie
103 A
"
of a gallant people,
>
^ t^pi
e.
i.
^W
which [phrase]
Hamza
with
acme
the
is
but the
first
is
of descrip-
me (ID).
[the
name
The names
it is
But, as for
Abraham,
*1
^
>
Enoch,
Muhammad
^^
and
Israel,
;*
are,
!)
Ishmael, Jr3***
>
(Jk).
jj*****
Adam,
c.
_^0
I
.more
'"
fo
all of
is
exposition
'
pleasing to
who
for those
Isaac,
{,-&
<-jjJ
Jo6
except
Siilih,
'
and
and
its sciences,
L iu]
battles,
of his birth
IKhn/.
476, d. 544
6.
21.
)f*o^
tivc, for
an assimilate
[with the
"
^ox
*~y
i,
like ^j
Hamza]
consumption (KF).
,
mobilized,
^W)
i.
f or
Nw
all
first
to
- ^
e.
S t^
G fix
[658],
is
Sx
e/>.
The
(IKhn).
but the
derived from
S
^^
like ^ja
being
Q ^
perverse from
s
perversity [348]
cols.
1-2)
>f^'
derived from ,j*
otzpre.
n.
P. 1168,
but
is
[126], orig.
II.
16-21.
^^
The
-a
\
* is
~i>
t>
seems to be
" the
son of Mudar," by suppression
(so vocaUzed),
f-'"
,j
'
* the disease
of AlYa'a*.
an entire word
(/.
(I.
20 \ a p. [294, 678]
16), for
104 A
it
?i."
[266, 689].
upon
on to a
"equivalent to a n. joined
^ &
P. 1170, L
(MAR.
Tiuman beings
for
human
4.
note 5).
2"51,
IT
for animals,
my
But, in
and
it
yt*
for
considers
men
of other
are ugly, the mothers (female ancestors) of the hero are so fair that they
lighten the darkness of night
t>
'& *
^V*
9-
P. 1172,
333, L 18)
1353,
comma
Dele the
9.
/.
rightly
J***
as in
after
8-
;=*>
MSS
some of the
10,
.1 18.
P. 1173,
v^V
3.
I.
(A,
O
but
is
K 334,
-^*
I.
7)
so in the
MSS, with
in the
(KF)]
KF,
which becomes
17.
in
x"e
Read
J^
110
U. 23-24.
5 ;
Jj
21.
/.
[loss
into ,J
;.
2.
P. 1177,
?.
19.
This J^'*
" the
"
P. 1175,
'
the
> in
of mobility in
the
",
"L
Read
16.
tril.,
in
is
mentioned in
P. 1179,
I.
24.
Neither
^j*^ and
in
e^^;
however, as in uUi*
after
"
"
]
conjug."
whose second J
"
375 as a single augment after the
Put a comma
"
[375],
whose second
distinguished from J^** the unaugmented quad.,
fourth fad. [392]
f-
is
O x o^
#<>x
e.
i.
'
an augmented
M and
Sn).
9^0
P. 1174, L
the
^x
established ".
nor f
".
must be
as in
is
the
p***>
1054
"a
P. 1180,
In Part
16.
7.
I,
S '
in IT. 900,
" with.
26,
17, read
7.
p. 1809,
20, read
7.
J^**
<^*
and
>
^Ui*
Sn
says on this
Damm,
fJ
and
the
s,
IV. 305,
in A.
JU*>
first
7.
pronounced
s ^o^
its
mentioned on p.
J^ll*? is
12.
7.
while
":
when
it is
it
was
in
v.
P. 1182,
"
16.
7.
"
the [elided]
probably in the
(/.
17.
/.
7.)
objection
to*
* of
(p. 2952, col. 3) the
In Lane
21.
is
i. e.
called
is
LA)
"
LA
"
a substitute for
"
"
compensation
contrasted
is
to IH's definition
),
which
is
Kh
omits
fc
( (j*j
P. 1183,
7.
P. 1185,
77.
Dele the
7.
9. 11.
is
See;>. 1188,
no instance of
MS)
"
has
77.
"
for
twenty-two
^
1.
7.
20.
22.
ig*
y *
"
the
Kh
Probably
348
(p.
and "
"
10, 13.
77.
"
14-17.
77.
its
14-16)
the undotted
letters of
" of ".
first
my
"
"
for
afterwards mentions
^i
the
among
(7/.
7.14.
827 of
For
"
A"
699
A"
for
^
&
is
reckoned as four
"
letters,
Hamza,
>
and
,0
'
P.
[below]
1186,
",
i.
7.
e.
1.
For
necessarily
"one"
(;;.
1188,
read
77.
"are"
4-6)
1.
8.
Ibid,
Read
"commonly
"letters
"
106A
II.
These other
17-18.
anomalous
common
1187,
(p.
24
1.
also.
is
which
p. 1188,
I.
and p. 1185,
1,
1.
by any
rare,
with p. 1189,
3,
P. 1187,
Alf lya
"
nine
I.
"
(Tsr)]
I.
before stated
The meaning
[p. 1187,
II.
3-7]
[II.
11-13]
II.
1187,
[p.
1188,
I.
7]
and
i_
in
MS
(_f*^
(No 963
India Office
same
it
is
"And
madda
but this
IM
except the
and as transmitted
"
parenthetically interposed between the ant. vid.
7.
is
"And
>
then he says
I.
p. 1187,
in
[p.
19
IM
by
by [IHsh and]
from him by
says"
I.
or
"
being the letters etc.",
[in the Tashil] as
"
"
nine
in it, but eight, omitting j$ , as
does not mention
are mentioned
Tashil"
p. 1186,
1.
rule of etymology
p. 1186,
((?/.
16), is here
".
Ibid.
1186, IL 8-12)
(p.
because he
"
For "before"
3.
while
6-14).
Read
4.
I.
P. 1188,
is
undoubtedly
II.
(p. 1188,
I.
1,
had
then
better
"
I.
a clause
is
mentions in the
"And
have suppressed
then he
it
(Sn)
9.
and
of a
in
\+
of Loth's
of the
The
Library contains a
MS of
unfortunately incomplete
Dm's commentary on
/.
10.
For
"
hand
"
the Tashil
read
"
hard
but
"
107A
1.
"
Read
13.
p. 1187,
I.
l*M ^
",
as in p. 1187,
"
6 (see
1.
"
repetition of the
9).
P. 1189.
Put a comma
17.
I.
"
after
frequent".
.,
confined to
Or perhaps
6-7.
II.
i.
inclusive of
e.
but not
-f.
*><*=&
The
^ *^ ^
vowel of the
^=->
not indicated by
is
in Anthol.
(De Sacy
in
Gramm. 4)
or Sn
^!
^J;k
t^->>
9-11.
^
o
>
>
II.
(Fleischer in B.
I.
11,
f.
I.
Adopting Sn
21).
in
's
explanation of <^-
l***
xl*l5
<
"
After ^=-^. insert
3.
/.
and that ^*
1 ;
God fight
against thee
Jatt"lbid.
<^
>i
(I.
implied in
in
i.
e.
Jats
Called Jauta in
I.
12.
See Note
9-11).
(II.
P. 1194, L 23.
(R. 353,
y+f-
/.
i.
5),
e.
with Fath or
Damm,
meaning
r,Z
of
life
as *
***de
q. Jj^- and
sense here
Ibid,
^jfo
f
I
is
pi.
s>
^ij^-1
i.
so elicited
from the
mentions
it
KF
Lane
(MAR).
'
a kind of running.
of.
P. 1196,
P. 1197,
where Jrb
(vol.
"it
".
?.
For
1.
/.
14.
(p. 178,
IV, p. 349,
I.
/.
read
<-;*d)
8. of
^ ).
And
my MS)
21) inserts
SH
it
is
supplies
J^l
JI^-
substitution,
6),
and
on p. 1182
/.
(II.
5-7).,, Jrb's
definition
construction
is
108 A
more obvious
letter
"
in p.
but
1182,
's is
I.
possible, if
and
is
"
"
it
be taken as relating
1196,
/.
tcr
"a
has already
10
p. 1197,
13).
P. 1198,
1.
P. 1199,
find
9.
1.
"i"
For
8.
read "in",
J ^! ~
f'lj-i
from
clear
"expression
".
P. 1200,
1.
P. 1202,
MASH
jjrljki
(p.
the two
1.
10 " the
after
"
"
GG
is
of ,j5
"
Insert
the
(>M
5^1^
iJ
the
is
"
Read
of the
"
as
is
before
but the
"
(Aud, A)
and
I,
Lane
of
word.
L 21.
n.,
of brevity,
occasionally, as here
"
sometimes save their consistency by adding the qualification
gical ".
**>
3.
I.
(Part
cologists;
but I can
should be a comma.
(Sn)
30)
Hamza "
17.
I.
20-22)
/.
s in t_
P. 1204,
(U.
My MS
6.
I.
349
The stop
4.
which
ii
IV.
Sn.
(p.
col.
456,
3)
lexicolo-
n.,
as here
/.
12.
See P.
I.
608,
Md.
I.
of
Lane 1386
and
all
metre.
(col. 2).
four have
The
'
,
first
the
P remarking
Jt~
),
" f-
from ,_/-
i.
q.
is of
*~
Rajaz
108U
P. 1207, IL 9-16.
^ b the
/.
P, 1212,
IL 22-23.
7.
in jj*
would not be
final.
garden
".
and
^ as pure
is a.
(f )
that pro-
is
unaltered
?..
Read
"
25 (to p.
J.
/.
11.
P. 1216,
/.
5.
Read \-&l#
P. 1217,
/.
1.
Lj'ilj*
^
the
1213,
5,
P. 1213,
See ^.
10).
II.
6-7
'>
n t^ 6 measure of iJ^I^
*
so mentioned
f $MM&Kkt [which]
(MAB, TKh)
for
which
is
(MAB)]
[his
Uwarid
(MI)}
atTa'I, d. 8,
correct [account]
'
[said to be
by
* S
also [is]
Ibid.
among ep,.(Bk)
proverbial
or aa
1493, IL
m *-*t
6
)
who was
J.
->
of ".
">
among
^ being
meant by paragraph
is
>
it is
the original
is
would be under-
(Jk) ".
What
-5
elided letter
jc in
22-26
"
In sound, however,
&
"
Read
P. 1210,
nouncing the
so that the
Read
20.
I.
would
P. 1208,
And
this is the
(Bk).
M
P. 1219,
!.
24.
In R. 354,
I.
/.
1 Q>. 1427,
6, I
I.
supply ^~
22, below).
15
before fo3|j
in accor-
110A
P.
1220,
*JM
12.
1.
J.
^
p.*
Comm. sur
must
[But] **^
l'Alfiyya,p. 230).
o^Jj ,u e
c'est-a-dire
(IM),
is
pro-ag. of
Sacy,
* *
^53
X
(Sn), and
A"
apparently
P. 1222, L
7.
Read
"
"
i.
II.
e.,
(p. 1220,
not exactly
letter of prolongation is
II.
1220,
"
though this
P. 1223, I
7.
that [transfer to )
Read
P. 1224,
15 (see
P. 1226,
1.
I.
'
Abd
From
II.
is
22.
Read
[transfer to
and
the same
poem
I,
p.
420,422).
See JU5)
Al* Aziz,
This
256,
(p.
Ibn
12.
I.
9-10.
II.
AKB.
8.
11-12.
II.
which follows
of being contrary to
I.
(p.
543,
A*D
tf.
13-15)
Dukain says
of
10.
"
Dukain Ibn
I praised
"
AlMadina
Umar
'
/.
(TSh)
14.
Apparently from the same ode as the verses cited on p. 163 and in Part
c
I,
*,-
W may
well be coupled to
4-^^
in
the verse
Then
soul,
6,
0,
I wonder
when
it
though
at the heart !
fjp
HI
)
how was
it
its
submit
patience f
given in
And
AKB.
at the
II.
381,
P. 1227,
1.
Lane
5.
"
"
El-Hajjaj
a very
differ-
P. 1230, U. 22-23.
Ibn
'
Musa was
son,
fire
(DM).
of hospitality
e ^
P. 1231,
II.
13, 15.
fj.il is printed
U. 3, 5),
restored,
*<> "
,
"
* f-
I.
5)
is sing.,
/.
IJ says that
21.
and
augment
f & and
not du., as in
is
is
is
?ia.
conformable to
18.
P. 1234, L
2.
"
when
it is
20.
Ibid.
IS**W
rs.
its
I.
>
P. 1233, L 10.
which
*J*>i
Gxo
except in
but these
"
Bk "
by restoring the
"
OS O'
"
is
a g not a
,
21)?.
or
i.
e.
<f
17.
^ (Part
Read
/.
pluralized,"
/.
"
hence
I,
,"
pp. 1203-4)
letter ".
when
the n.
is
formed
21).
P. 1235,
/.
3.
"
I.
"
6) has the
Hamza,"
an obvious mistake.
xx>
P. 1238,
that
[ejc.
is
I.
1.
[the final
~ '
in]
and
112A
)
>-x
] is only that
& x
con.
j
Cg
and
^^
is
pause
x x
and <*]>
should be read
x'
and
for **. )
the grandfather of
29-30) inserts
"
in
before "
MKh
nor does
"
or
first
23
I.
"
II.
because
I.
241,
(vol. II, p.
II.
"
"
and
22,
give any
Or a
24-25.
MKh
22-23.
[second]
to be found
is
in the IA,
II.
the
.,
i^ 5 found
Possibly
(Sn).
}* and
it is
in
trils.^
(j of corroboration
of the
., c,
and
by
which no second
occurs
^^j
two
first
Corroborative
,- ,-
[610]
exs. represents,
that,
(Sn).
C x x e
^^1
and
in the last
v., is
or ^)^*)
and
(pp. 1557
1564)
9,
can arise
>
>
^")
&x
is
and ^j}*
>
>
>
where the
^ that
or
is
the
so that
no question of restraining
it
or
is
not con-
and
j^A-^
eJ
x o
^ that
.jx^^j
o
?
or
'o
c^4-i
^)
is
the
is
708, 1012-3).
^jfe^M and
s.
is
converted into
its
or
is
rp
x_
and ^j*-^'
him, as by the
its
or
but that
which
113A
P. 1239,
s
analogue
Cf. Part
is/.
*Xc
p. 864,
P. 1241,
1.
P. 1244,
P. 1245,
P 1246,
10.
I.
and
p. 865,
If
^to and
"
"
Read
12.
26
1-2.
II.
ables, ^_f
is
^^
^
I,
^jk
4.
/.
"
/.
in]
23.
Read
"
said,
the
would be there
"Ibid.
(c)]
4.
/.
jjjl-ac
were
the
is
j ,"
"
Read
I.
1.
/.
19.
accounting for
"
Read
".
entitled ".
P. 1247, U. 12-15.
s'*s of
s-c-c
i,
'
'
a*
,^,
^^ xi u
*s
~.
(1M), with ^-
i,
which
of
the
is
in the ace. as
>
the pro-ag.
in jj*sj>
(Sn).
See
MKh.
II.
>
effect.
De Sacj
which seems
to
(Alfiyya, p, 135)
^l
P. 1249,
II.
Read "transformable"/.
22-23.
In
24.
*i
as in
B^
iJ 4
(p-
P. 1250,
1.
13.
"
/.
3.
is,
I have not
in its position,"
P. 1251, U. 20-21.
17, questions
*-"
like
*U
whether
i.
in
j^>
like -*
/.
'
of its author
(pp. 946-7
211.
22.
(MN)
984).
*"
)*
'
be pronounced with
Fath of the
initial,
*-'
[247], or Kasr, like
^^
[235, 237]
bat the
latter is
probably
H4A
I.
In
/.).
mentioned
HH.
Damm
139,
I.
where
3,
and *';*
j**'!
and
II.
and *)**
j**f|
is
not
Kasr
vriih
>
j*
c is there
said, on the authority of
O'l
lAth, to be pronounced
and quiescence
of the
Ibid,
as in the
>
<
}&
with
KF
(Sn)
*
,
pi. in the
jxx
KF
of
I take
(Sn).
L>
tioned
(Part
I,
among
to be Kasr, because
while
1.
P. 1255,
II.
I.
Read i_>j
P. 1260,
1.
5,
For
"
719
"
"
from
II.
" is
stand for
11-13.
Mb
but,
for
and
men
"
[247],
tril.
is
not men-
[237].
for j is
more common
^.-
^^
in the
Th
as the context
is
"
by
represented by
"
expressly mentioned
() "II.
the second
may
among
are
more
likely to
is called in
j* and
the
grammar
well
"
NA. 330
of the
KK ",
;
his pupils in
are the
Mb
my
Chronological List
Abd Bakr,"
Ox-X
22-23.
EM. 133
in
"
him and F
lAmb, who
his pupil
and IS.
"
IS
AUd being
intermediate between
excellent of
formed
"
"
In Tsr. 353 Iamb
Bead
*W
Because substitution of
9-10.
7.
and
like
1.
Th and
&*
is
P. 1257,
shows
&**
P. 1253,
than for
it
first
and second
I.
14.
SxxCX
is orig.
^^
where
respectively.
ilOA
P. 1261,
P. 1262,
See Part
16.
1.
18-19.
II.
I,
p. 1115
12-18).
(II.
(c)
in Tbr.
which
354,
is
in
And. 251.
20.
I.
priate,
Sex
P. 1264,
"
713 ".
Ibid. Dele
Read k,
I.
P. 1265, L
"
"
13.
S-o*
^j
and
MAZ, KF)
|
( Jh)
But
14-15.
O
ff and ;/
9xx
and *^ jc
II.
Cxx
Q xt
(Jh,
" the
pi."
refers to
it
(Jh,
KF),
'x
*l*> as
pi. of the
like
8 x
>
}/
pi.
^^
O '
>
^1^
pi.
and
"">
hollow
JL*- is
contrary to
Ox x
iu Part
I,
p. 901
(II.
16-17)
and
>
of
down by
Damm
with
MAZ,
or
KF
under
>
*}* itself ; while ^j* printed by Dieterici in IA. 369, /. 13, for the sing.
Sox
Oxx
of s'oje should probably be ^f- with Fath, as indicated here by the
author of the Aud.
P. 1267,
sings, the
b),
?/.
is
J*fc and
1-13.
^^
pfc. of
J^^ 13 and
^!^
in
which
0x
^>
Jaww was
the
transformed, like
Qx
fi_x
i^ and JS U
its 5
for J;'i
name
of
*>*=*
for
/.
20.
5x
;
or
quasi-transformed,
AlYamama
like
&y
Himyari
[sister
(MDh),] named
(Bk).
II.
24)
it
Riyafc (Tr.
after her
I.
(MDh)]
116A
P. 1270,
*'
>
l-i
I.
in
>X
-*j^*X
)>
^'A-! [727]
by conversion
It
t^x
^x x
or
)>
-BO that t Li
and
tf
fl
x--
v**
for
[684, 719].
f's
tsLi for
Ibid.
into
is
f.0'
aor. jkfcj
of the
e.
I.
3,
" which
^-
f r
1.
where the *
18,
xx
x^
>
But
4^J ).
this cannot
is
Sx
xx
in
E. 51,
/.
15) should be
Li
ox
^^d
P. 1271 H. 12-13.
P. 1272,
"
Read
20.
1.
[receptacle ".
21
17.
U-15).
y. 1273,
"
" anomalous
in p. 1602,
[685 (case 6, f)] (A)
I.
Z.
17.
I.
3.
used to
sit
into
so as to
col.
that the
become ^6-0
letter
first
converse [735]
I.
from incorporation.
i_Jv-<aJ'
^3^*"*
d^)
as
"
1)
Both
my
*''
it
not having
>
its 3
"
should by rule
i**"}
I. e.
is
He
you do
^ into
it]
ought
15.
Ibid.
6x
or
no reason for
exemption
where either 5*
"
its
diptote etc.
in
"
3 (referring to |*~I )
is
meant
"name"
has
to be a supple-
[140],
not a part
H7A
the
of
absence of incorporation
reason for
Read " a
17.
1.
"
sort
L
Tsr
20.
Damm
with
jf*
but properly, in
of the (j
my
an intensive form
of
Fath of the
(Part
I,
(Sn)
1. 1.
"
mobile in the
) ",
Read "pl."L
5.
',"'."
JLJ
Read "dim."l.
(Part
e
>
I,
23.
"J*
*"
I,
3-5.
II.
o-^
converted into
by reason of
^j-*^*
"meaning"
P. 1279,
'
after
p^. 964-6)
Put a colon
15.
i
18.
e.
p. 1211).
P. 1278, L
?.
i.
>
it8
in
J -^
1
mobility
>
and
II.
&
why
this
may
notwithstanding that
16, 18.
draws a
it is
distinction
and uyj*'*
making conversion
is
Damm.
pronounced with
P. 1280,
strong
between
be
^&
/.
13.
(MN)
II.
AlKulab (Jsh).
authority of As. to be
From an
21-22.
after
20.
is [said
by ANB, on the
to the Banil
TamTm
(Bk)] between ALBaara and AlKufa (Bk, ZJ, MI), where were the
first
and second
(MI).
[battles of]
I,
pp. 161,
959.
P. 1281,
II.
1-2.
Of. lAth. I.
468 (note 3)
16
of
AlKulab
"L
ode composed
U. 1-3.
"
both ways
This extract
"
(p. 1586,
H8A
(
I.
15)
it
it
there,
and
MS)?.
The And
P. 1282, I 15.
have
down but Sn
~x xxx
jjjtjft
MKh
(vol.
Jj^
its
wAose water
J^y
jj^J
down
that pours
t*
tex*) or *;
y^+
objects that,
',
if.
(p. 253),
is
poured down
I.
in the
it
" with
Read
23.
great ".
P. 1285, I
L
(Tsr)
AlGhamr
3.
[without Abu]
( J)
4.
of Mukatil,
or 'Asim, Ibn Talaba Ibn Kaie Ibn 'Asim alMinkarl (see TSh. 334-5,
0x
Ox
P. 1286, L
*l&
X
6.
and
Ox
^a*" occur in
some
of the
MSS
after
u^i^-
(MASH), and
but
'
P. 1287,
Read
14.
I.
16.
I.
*;^
After "
"
.
put a
658)]
comma.
)
P. 1288,
J
Lp5***
and
1.
"
After " possible
put a
12.
in
(like tt>UUJ
I.
5.
&IJUJ )
(IT)
4.
o. /.
omits L_)^|
after
".
^*<*>
12-13.
Put a colon
;
II.
P. 1290, L
comma
"
(IY)
&JM
which
"
(for
I.
12.
*A^)
),
is
added by
I. e.
as in
IT and
of the pret.
f.
10,
?.
18.
Jrb
(for
Read
H9A
P. 1292,
13.
1.
''s
^'
S
struction*J
's
would not
^J^
as /or
Me
deed o/
i/ie
c'^'-o
Zf.s
dl|
^i*
J*Mj
' '
"
&
>
' '
and
/ears fftwi,
it
<4>
XCIH.
C/.
s
e,f-
aa /or God, fo
1294,
/.
6.
Bead
P. 1296,
1.
6.
Its
"
".
[below]
author
is
not
named (Jsh)
Ibid.
(IY. 1372, A. IV. 414), in which version the subject of the rerse
*
not apparent
s ^ so
as in^. 1299
(I 15)
II
play on words
because
<><j>
It is cited
(Jsh).
to
9-10.
"Os
J^J
J^
meaning
A^J
O's
~,
is
is
-s
is
by S as by a
verse
(in p. 1297,
/.
KhA
man
it is
Its
author
Yashknr, but
of
(IY).
7), that
/. /.
(vol. I, p.
" a
by
man
is
not
is said
named
[by some]
Banu
of the
tfO* ^--^
meaning and
stood as
and a poet
1.
7.
(S, R,
;!
"
>
author
all
is
which IY seems
says, whereas
it
may
to under-
only
mean
II.
not
P. 1298,
16-17.
MN)
(M, IY,
Jrb,
MASH)
,]
them
J^j
also says.
P. 1297,
dried,
the
Its
author
lets
not
named (Jsh)
II 21-23.
Its
named (Jsh).
I.
9.
On *j**
see Part I, p.
1171
(II.
voc. or
2-10)?. 14 ;U
paused upon.
120A
P. 1299,
M (A. IV.
1.
1.
i.
q. r /il,asin
x.-
to be read as
and
"
*-
jj^
the
first
is
But
(Sn).
x--
of
which
hemistich
Read
2.
I.
I.
is
8^-
q. <-Jy~
and *f
I,
This
9.
"
"
Read
13.
I.
(Tsr)]
,.
P. 1307,
i.
"
is cited
P. 1304,
Aud
[apparently
8 ^
ex. of
"
is
in Jh.
Ibn
"
is
it
it is
an unrestricted
obj.,
i.
direct obj. of
q. l**k
of
28.
^r!^
w''UiJ] |,L* ^
?.
^
s '
of the obj. in
is
due
XIII.
I.
16.
4-0,
la**" [41,
504].
[above]
"1.
In the text of
M on
P. 1310,
Z.
11. J>eZe
P. 1311,
I.
12.
"
"
0--JX
and
16.
Read
s ^
^}^
L-JJ;*^
'
^-^J
, '
686, as printed by
I insert
^ijj)<e
?
S
because the
here
is
Broch and
*X,^
'
'f^
difficulty,
^jdJ
to thee,
a ,
'
intended,
^i.^.
enunc.
is
(' ^j .^
if
13.
^5^ in the
(o f/iee /
/.
-'G^''yx^
T/i5i/ <7iaf
With
Cl
thou be happy
G'
^
not of
8),
(1.
--
f-
in the ace.,
"
'&
v^**] whereas,
makes ^.j* a
Abn
"
for
<
577 as an
I.
Zlbid.
This
ex.
as evidently
^
>
v^j^"3
of
presents
u_^U
as
9 ^
Eeems to make
out,
of
vlj*^ (? 1315,
II.
18-19)
while
12U
its
i. e. the first
in
,
given in this section, since in the dim. this
<"
O
Q o ^ *
Z. 8,
and p. 1315,
CfOyxA^ (o.f. of --~!}i5^ ) is not quiescent (p. 1301,
,
The
M. 12-15).
it
IY
15.
p. 1207,
I,
II.
as (J*M
13-19,
>*&
,~
on'gr.
,,e.f
1
Hamza
second
f&
o.
f.
and dim.,
of the pi.
s.
'f.
into
of conversion of
exa
Hamza
(not
into
Hamza
converted from
if so,
But,
(pp. 973-4).
If
in the
*&
I;
>
>*
for
p*
>*.
(p.
1184, 1253)
into
of
974)
:
J**
or as
two
^
>
and dim.
Hamzas
ez;*.,
may
second
no
is
"
converted
combination
wise explained.
See Part
I,
case; and
p. 1207,
II.
of
O ' '
as dug., like that of
1.
are
converted into 3 in
"
$1/117. is
in the pi.
regard *& as
f
]
orig. f&]\ [above], then
(pp. 964,
Z, in citing these
-f.
has no foundation.
<,'{>
and p*i
21.
see
jjj^ (Part
Part
I,
p. 1326 (1.
P. 1312,
1.
After
4.
(II.
l.)p
ingto
I,
p. 971),
19-20) the
1329
(?.
"
"
explained
Noun and
though
|
"
J^
"
being treated
<
J^^
here
As
is third.
is
foreign
to the
fourth
4).
(p. 357,
II.
"
in the
16-17) adds
1563).
In the
R
.
the chapter on
684
(p. 1241, H.
5-12).
P. 1314,
1.
I.
p. 1315, L
1.
mentioned in (h).
s 0*0*0
P. 1316,
7-9.
II.
y^-J
(^
&>'
is
jj->
ex.,
and
the
SH
gives no
to'c-e
IT and E
P. 1317, L
18.
Read
" dims."
(KF)
do not say
P. 1319,
186,
116)
MUSA
(d, 647).
dim.
Its
is
fc^-
fc^-A (CD.
Hamza
(Jh,
here
I.
KF), not fc
>
(Jh).
^#
Read
2.
1.
21-23.
II.
which the
after
))*\
^j-i (D,
3 '
IBN
prefix y*
>f
237).
19.
cJ^J ^
insert
M and R
6.
I.
Mutammad
He
(BW).
8x
P. 1320,
is
a subst. for
P. 1324,
"
6.
I.
a (p.
1323
it is infl. t in
12 and ^- 1326
>
>
ll -
(1) that
l-
As
10-14.
II.
>
which
is
it
is
the
preferred by
IKhb
of the
(4) that
1st pers.
IM
it is
(3) that
(2) that
affinity
it is
(Sn)]
uninfl.
which
which
G
is
held by IJ (A)
1 ~ 2 )-
which
'
y<c(s*
is
"
^&
^>
My
manservant
is
is present,
jS*
But both
of these [last]
(Sn).
III. 4-5).
123A
P. 1326,
None
3.
I.
8 (PP- 1326-1328)
^y^
p. 1365,
4-p. 1366,
/.
/.
rel. n.
to
difference
is jj'*l*
Akh,
P. 1327,
vowels (Part
I,
^y*^
(Part
ia ^)l***
that cfl)* 9
II.
21-
according
3.
/.
and, according to S,
like
The
"
1),
23.
^y*
we
unless
xx-
II.
p. 21,
21-22).
is
appended, on which
it
may
9'
rest,
as in *&
19.
See S. n. 79
are given in
R. 130, U.
10.
1.
306
(?.
18) 80
(I.
(p. 1364,
1.
Some
3).
21
I.
p. 1365,
/.
1)
in combination with
8-9.
P. 1331, U. 5-13.
by
in
751 (pp.
1791-2).
P. 1332,
II.
1.
15-16) have
P. 1333, L
seems to be
(II.
15.
"
4.
Both
my
it,"
19-21)?.
17.
Abii
I.
4).
2,
and p. 859,
an obvious mistake.
I.
3,
4-8)
359,
II.
I.
1.
It looks as if there
Perhaps
C/. p.
12)?.
329
Abii
wrote "Abtl
P.
"
and some injudicious copyist inserted ashShaitani."
1334, II 15-16.
ti
We
1.
9).
124 A
P. 1335,
X
2.
W&
1.
1.
i^-
x-
lasu*
418)?.
(A), his
>
^^ being perhaps a
d.
[prepoa.]
to [the indef.]
3.
>
U*i [78],
e.
i.
sa0
i/ie
(in
was) the
"VO
"
;
"
,'
and
them
alive
^^ (Note on
"
"
1.
1),
fAeij'
In this text
P. 1337, II 4-5.
>
>
i^J
that
all
is
6,
ia
was assumed
in
I.
a
^j-*
671
The
(p. 1102).
XVIII.
for
2.
[205]
as
from Jrb
(p. 183,
II.
3-4,
of
my MS)
19-21.
II.
ft
is
its o. f- is fif
which
is
Jh says
in the
Sahah
O^
0>x
abbreviated,
like^ and
>
O *x
jj-A^
is
Ow
"
"
(Sn), which has
fl ), like (j-
KF
[251],
is
...... the
with Kasr,
>
&
jd
pi.
like
serpent, white and slender, or general,
fil
B
,"
where
"
like
"
is
j! is
For the
first
"
Oof-
o ,e
1.
<*x
j*^
like ^j
I.
9.
Dete"262".
P. 1340,
Z.
2.
,!)U
(I Y, Aud,
Tsr), apret.
x
I- 1,
[251]
,_>**
P. 1338,
17.
into
v.
(MN)
MN) :^t\)
:
full stop,
&&
for Js-ox;
^-
after
(I Y,
[757]
Z.
MN,
18.
jijf
e."
iJy
*'
'*
'^'
u^JuUiJ or
pp.
I,
XXXVI
IX), properly
'.'
J**"**
narrow fof
too
P. 1341,
and one
One
3.
/.
of " those
and then
[a country in Syria
Is). Kaisar
[Caesar]
for
(Bk)],
a foreign name,
is
And [1Kb
He sub-
"
is
for the
the
19.
I.
After
IY
this text
down my home by
treachery,
verily it ia a
noble
,1
"
Ibid.
Read "
orig.
oj^j
".
o**>
P. 1344, I
as
2.
P. 1345,
/.
2.
P. 1347,
I.
12.
Read
For "
is
"
read "
It is rod. as
being a coordinative
s."
I.
2.
ia
is
and aug.
quaai-rad. as
and JA*
(II.
16-17).
The Pro-
17
126A
mother"
is
~. '
Of*
$
\tV
365.]
u^*k^ The
who were
at Hittm,
is
which AsSam'ani
to religious uses
[it],
which
says,
is
life.
he
of
"
I.
'[above]
known
to
it
and
this,
to the inhabitants of
which
from distant
is
consecrated
places, to visit
Taskhar
And
notorious, well
is
And upon
our countries.
"
of his
on VII.
5.
Ox.^
and
'Abd
to Abu-l'Amaithal
AlUh Ibn
among them
(AKB)
The
8-9.
II.
And J^i*
Khalid.
correct version is
o*
"O.^
>^.-^**/io
M^
% in
place of
given, which
with
is] that of Jhz,
hemistich]
L 9]
(HKh)]
and so
;
to
us
first
tivo (irorota,
live coal
the Mustaksa
was
one) of ivk^cli
ii>
[in
II.
one")
16-18]
e.
as in
was
which
Both
is
eds. of
no vowels
tinople ed. gives
i.
[on Proverbs
like tnow,
(AKB).
of which
t
hemistich tlms
H says
And I
^-^
occurs
127A
above
/.
15.
"
/.
19.
Read "holds".
P. 1350,
P. 1351,
"
read " below
For " above
12.
/.
II
576 has
f or g
".
and
it
by
",
and
* is
no pause
and
pausal form
unaccountable in the
first
at the
end of an
where pause
ex.
is
Lane
"
:
but tht
*;3
it is
ji
JS
*$ > *>**
*C
quiescence of the
for
*x ' '
*~' *
on which there
is
unusual to give th 3
In an
not in question.
'K*
when the
unnecessary
>
object
to
but repetition
is
struction.
1.
10.
o,
'*x>
P. 1352,
**.
&*rfiV" is dim. of
^^
and
^-
of
p. 1223)
1.
20.
P. 1354,
>
Its
author
"They"
16.
I.
named (Jsh)
refers to
/.
21.
vj'^ and
I,
c^3
(not
x^
and ^fcJUiS
).
P. 1355, M. 10-11.
Lane
not
is
(Part
x-
P. 1356,
II.
'Ubaid (TSh,
This
under
the
is
^^
"
vei-se of Jereer
KA, AKB),
or Ibn
so says
(AKB)
Sgh
AKB), and
to
have
(AKB)
in the
of the
IHjr,
AKB)
Yazld Ibn
alluded to in
6-7.
"
'Ubab
Banu
God
died [at
AKB),
Traditionist
is said,
(TSh,
by 1Kb in the
[Part
I,
AlMadina (TSh,
AKB)]
iu the
128- A
year 130
But
AKB).
(TSh, IHjr,
among
whom
sold
XI. 79)
verses
I,
This verse
is
the
(AKB):.
Read "-woof"-
7.
1.
In
1398).
(p.
349
(p. 1679;
Path of the
[382, 679]
This distinction
trans, v
since
139-40
[60]
from
is
is
is
intranf.
J^y* anc^
~j
also,
is
Jjjj*
(DM.
(3*7*'
and
See p. 839
20-21.
II.
a [697]
is
12.
KA, AKB)
II. 142,
II.
Jffjt*
11-12), in
15. j*J
1.
In Amr.
I
y~
(K on I. 4),
He was [Abb Kiran (KA)] Tufail
1Kb
Kais (KA).
describer of horses
J
in heathenism
poetry (TSh).
AKB)]
3
j*-
As
TSh
that Tufail
I,
an elegant
[Ibn 'Auf
says that he
them (AKB).
was
that
was named
alKhuza'I informed
cJW
i v,
his description of
OS
^
>
II.
says in the
among
\\^i}
>
(KA, AKB),
poet
from
Jy, with
me
of two-
followed by
is
"II.
of (the
of
who
KA.
19 20).
P. 1357,
it,
two hemistichs
of
compounded
Read "time
11.
to one of
as.
others
(II.
had been
his father
me
that
senior to
,,t
said to
An Nabigha
;
J4*k
the Tufait
Abil Dulaf
o *
j**M
lAAs
J*^
of his
him
"
alJa'dl,
My
no champion
[poet],
to Bay
Leave
lAth
me
mentions t'mt
governor of AlBasra
P.
1358,
col.
947,
(jj.
P.
author
Its
3) eaya that
1363,
1362
it is
by Jamil
is
"the-
"-f. 22.
[last]
and P. 1366, I
16,
1.
II. 249,
I.
"
3. cy,JL*i
P. 1367,
(B on
the
in continuity]
P. 1365,
On
24-25).
(II.
Read
4.
I.
(KA)..
not
is
The reference
j>.
**
this
P. 1361, I IV.
t
in 305.
12.
1.
'
Tafail,
From
6.
the same
poem
printed by Fleischer
'*
.
P. 1370,
1.
^fy*^ (R.
" seeled
Read
2.
"-L
This
3.
in
?.
M.
176, I 6,
***
follows ;*!**
(p, 1369,
Z.
9).
2.
in
>.
is
but
is
seen
e. g.
of
*>
iato & in
j**>
''*.
f
or of
preliminary
ki
to.
into 3 in
fa
incorporation
[735].
P. 1372,
I.
13.
Cited by
Ks
in Part I, p.
1463
(Z.
iifrf.
21)
*
V9,
(Jh>.
jjx
^if-*>
it is
given
Be
* *
(MN)
f.
21.
A Convert
(Ifl)^
130A
Au
heathen-Islam! (TSh).
prominent among
said that
(KA,
Umawl
uud
Is)
cavalier,.
It i*
dynasty (KA).
He
'Arar.
Jam,
the poot
and afterwards
"
I.
23
s<i-a
y^)i
,*f.
(B ou
la.
appropriate.
MN)
L. 23,
yaOj
chidden or j>)
Cited in
(thee^ll. 23-24.
will chide
an
on
>
of dualization of the
ex.
(not
ctg.
K)
treated
v.
V
P. 1375,
biit
10.
I.
Derenbourg
col
(p. 369,
I 8) prints
prints
>+&
and
**
and ^/*
Broch (M. 176) and Jahu (IY. 1276, 1390) omit the Tathdld
(see p. 1701, I
19~p.
1702,
I.
2.)
I 12.
Darirn
Jarir
i
Fukaim
P. 1376,
I.
11,
LJ
in here
is
abstractive (Part
tails
upon them in
I,
p.
XLI,
II 9-20),
stood
up
straight
my Lord
(Jh,
like
MN,
Jsh), so recited by
IM
in the
CK (MN)
s +
V; ^
L 18.
or
II 18-19.
13U
MD
"
says
Abu-lGhul recited
inhabitants of
P. 1377,
I.
9.
Its
P. 1378,
I.
6.
1Kb
(LL).
to
AlYaman
me
to
(MN),
author
known
not
is
mentions
Himyar, and
"
or, it is said, of
KudVa Ibn
31)
(p.
(Jsh).
AlYaman
are reckoned of
A Yaman
1
and
Kuda'a Iba
51)
(p.
1,
I.
20.
should apparently be
f*
*>
P. 1379,
Or
20.
/.
P. 1381, L 4
quiescent before i
what
tvith
of
on
G95 to
latter
paragraph (on ^j
>>
II.
10-11. )OjJ
''
by Broch in M. 177
Jahn
in
IY. 1391
(1.
(I
1.
makes
the transition
impossibility
P. 1382,
*
II.
moro abrupt
1753
p.
10-11.
(II.
when
I.
21.
XXIII.
114,
and
;i*~J printed
the
^*^
II.
first
as given
The
18-21.
is
by
quiescent,"
24-25).
See P.
Md.
II.
119.-U.
Read
'
j-jiv-
sec-
and
Kead
13.
SH
because
),
it
>' as
15)
jj(<*+ [below].
pi.
quiescent before ^
treats these
^ >
>
J^-
or sixth, as
fifth
and
)*=^
P. 1383,
I.
15
p.
1384,
I.
3.
Tiiere
" recoils
(p. 185, L 4) of the Jrb, between
and "
ing to
so that the
j
and
coalesce
".
is
a hiatus, in ray
have ventured on
SIS
"
^j>
attribut-
ment he
is
to re-establish the
is
necessary
132A
<
> - *
J^
P. 1384, I 16.
I.
1)
a mid-
print.
P. 1385,
9, 10.
It.
written as (1)
is
>
e. g.
I.
10),
R. 363,
I.
14.,
> >
and
my MS
in
J->}>
(2)
inj). 1382,
1.
g. in
e.
>
5)
and similarly
M.
in
which has
177,
SH.
8,
^^^
142,
II.
14-15)
6,
which have
(3)
>* and
IY. 1463,
in
e. g.
JJ-* (for
/.
J.
6,
and J^-* in p.
;^
3,
(for
which has
in|>. 1718,
/.
/).
P. 1386,
I.
P. 1387,
II.
Bead
9.
"
accordingly]
The
17-19.
outlet of
".
^ and ^
is
tongue
(p.
inwards as
"
but
IY
The
in outlet
I.
I.
21.
and quality
(sibilance), both
^r and an approximation
,
5.
(pp, 1194-5).
found in
to part
^j>
of the
6 X
P. 1390,
read "like".
P. 1388, I 18.
niunity with
of the tongue
root,
to
For "likely
upper end
is
1710)
tip,
its
Read
" as
*<*
i.
q.
X-
*<*
(A)
"
I 17.
And
for
133A
P. 1391,
given in
Read
1.
1.
IV, 414
>
This
18-20.
II.
is
and p. 1379,
11-12,
P. 1392,
I.
P. 1393,
II.
I.
ia
695 (p t 1378, U.
3).
" Substitution."
Read
20.
to
1.)
II.
13-14
1.
8,
has
of the
for the ,j
,"
an obvious misprint.
I. 9.
The extracts from the SH in this section are taken
the
dissertation
on the Unsound and the Sound (SH. 6),
from
partly
and partly from the chapter on Transformation (8H. 111).
P. 1396,
P. 1397,
II.
Elision
12-14.
is
I.
2).
as transformed,
i.
e.
altered
form (p. 1441, I. 3), by elision of a letter but the letter elided
can hardly be so described, since elision makes its form disappear
in
altogether.
P. 1398,
1.
"
ball
"
I.
7.
frora the
Apparently
same poem
as
verses on p.
155.
I, p.
18.
Approaching
(Lane, p. 2350,
col.
to the
sound of
"a"
word
in our
"
2), or rather
Qs^^
orig.
followed by a
P. 1403,
"
quin."l.
23.
(in SjJU
).
16.
I.
"
I.
12.
Read
P. 1405,
1.
21.
Read
"
P. 1404,
and
(II.
18-21) -ibid.
".
".
s^
And*;; [187,198,640].
P. 1408,
MO.
P. 1409,
I.
21.
"of
P. 1410,
I.
8.
Read
~^
J^"
"
and
s* ,
they substitute
"I.
12.
*s
\M
with Fath of
Read
its first,
and quiescence of
IS
its
SH)
second (Bk)
^jid
134A
Yayan, [with
its
mobilized
second]
3Jj
daaJj
31$
battle
90,
initial is
its
^ (Bk
Ibid. SlJmlT
I. 14. a
valley between
are two hills (MI)
I. I.
(KF)
is
187)
"
1.
1],
together with
"
(
<**
tolerated because of
in
J*>
P. 1414,
their *
J33
from
&M
20.
a*
>
and J
is
Z.16.
j| [above]
here
is
be a
R inserts this
17-18.
ZZ.
may
I.
(T.
O x x
>XO
first 3
"
e.
i.
R. 296,
in
P. 1411,
sjlM
in
which case
and
their
(as apparently,
though not
9 xx x
really, in (jljd^
P. 1416,
I.
P. 1418,
ZZ.
P. 1420,
1356,
Z.
"
17.
[quiescent] ".
9-10. "
would be orig
Seep. 246,
"
18.
I.
20-21.
ZZ.
[although"
(IZ.
Cf.
15-18).
Part
I, p.
6.
and p. 1422,
P. 1421,
Z.
8,
P. 1425,
Z.
1.
initial, is
2.
"therefore,"
i.
Z.
O
,
P. 1427,
Z.
P. 1428,
Read
10.
ZZ.
(ZZ.
7-8
"
elision is
Ox
Only two
e.
4,
is
comma
Dele the
Z.
is
now
no longer quiescent.
P. 1426,
[331],
"
what we have said on p. 1416
Read
13.
Z.
their
word
since
v.
^tf^
not being an
(seep. 1421,
"
Z.
18.
Read
ZZ.
inf.
n.
5-8).
II
24-25).
and 19-20.
23-25.
it
himself,
135A
(I.
21), where
second
if
not incon-
it is
mobile,
is
obvi-
P. 1431, 10.
P. 1432,
I.
19.
".
Read
The Hijaz
P. 1433,
II.
14, 23.
P. 1434, I 16.
I insert
jf before j*^
&*1
in R. 304, 1 6 (
iyrifc
BY
).
P. 1435,
1.
8.
I. e.
Astd.
'Adnan (Part
I, p.
113 A)
Ma'add
Nizar
I
Mudir
Rabi'a
AlYaa
AnXas
Kai?
I
Mudrika
'Ailia
136A
P. 1436,
P. 1437,
Read
5.
I.
17-19.
II.
P. 1438,
I.
9.
P. 1440,
I.
15.
P. 1441, I
1509
/.
See p. 1448.
See p. 1339
See;?. 934
(II.
9-13).
(?.
15)-?.
2.
8)-1276
(1.
(I.
7)-L
8ee
19.
20.
See p. 935
17.
12-14)
(II.
15-19).
(ft.
18-22.
II.
C/.^.
20-21).
(II.
(R. 306,
>J
v~i^
In
P. 1443, II 15-16.
^I
" 703".
&
10), after
Z.
***
c$V
I insert
or lithographer in consequence of
The
18,21.
is
a mobile
whether
it
rule
or
may
its
.'When
^J
LJ&*-
its
transformations
being
" at the
end,"
is
is less
then,
^jb
in
more
when the J
which, as
end,"
is
because
and
//.
the
"
near the
1243, 1626,
Cf. pp.
1639.
P. 1448,
their j or
dealing
II.
12-24.
^ converted
but a t-
or
These
into
cxe. are
is
not on
except in
^^
we
with which
1.
where
17 and
it
is
KF.
are here
an aug.
13, that *
'
137A
Is
J3
like
from * tk
pa$ture, or
[322], both of
aor. i>j*i
^x
But the
as crude-form.
is
^ or
a usual occurrence
into
is
is
I.
1.
P. 1451,
I.
I.
Read rf
G
Read
6
meanings for
P. 1453,
<
its
is
to
conver-
R here
1,
1.
J^ ^
1
I.
from quiescence
it is
already mobile.
I.
9.
"
by R.
possible".
as is plainly required
read
-^*|.
results
to mobility, as
is
to quiescence
i. e.
3, I
J^ Uk should mean
ibid.
9
;
P. 1456,
_-
J^^
and
'
it.
is transferred,
1.
x^x-
*>
swordsman
34,
transfer,
and, though
J^k
exceptional.
P. 1450,
but
un anomaly,
x xf
and
&
J> ^
^re anomalous
to dispel the
the
when
In R.
I.
22. "it
it is
33,
by the context
o. /.,
is
the vowel
not altered",
I 20, I omit
?.
21
For
* before
J)
in
P. 1459,
If
13-14.
II.
(a)
P. 1460,
P. 1461,
said "its
From
the same
poem
Ox
(J.
(IY. 1410,
named
280
p.
x~XXXX
c^ftl is
I,
ibid.
( Jsh)
tit
Ox
(see
|j.
II.
I 19.
438)
instead of "it
", it
would
suit the
7-8. fcjAtf
Ox wx
and
I.
*V
given by Jahn
14.
U* MAR), where
*XX>6 X >0 X xx X OXX
[534]
XX
^M t/ Wtf ^*A*
like
^"
as verses
"x
9) seem to be misprints
I.
ia
Read
3.
I.
better.
19.
1.
138A
J*
wording of
[633]
i. e. tiltf
*tf
cJ^
Jjla?
>x
(where the
is
may be
^ v^jU
>x
&jJUi
like
9x
[331], &jiju>
(where the ^
3-7), 1463
is 5 ),
and
;5j**-
[below]
>
but not
(ZMO-18).
35*x
P. 1466,
Z?.
(seep. 1469,
Most
it is
/?.
goodly, or
20-21)
How
aplastic, or, as
to person, tense,
P. 1470,
I.
In this sense
22-23.
but in
Lane
(_p.
and mood]
".
Read "it
is".
2.
P. 1471,
1.
2908.
having an
man
col.
IL 13-15.
It is clear
"
"
age (A. IV. 295, 1 Z.-296, 1 8) that This ..... opinion
cal with the one here (IL 2-13) described
above
(p. 1470,
author of the
(p. 8
Ks
A) on
II.
15-17) attributed to
MASH
p. 261,
/.
aor.
o>
^^
Read
2.
plastic,
its
goodly, is the
5** is
is
identi-
Ks by
Jrb, from
whom
the
139A
This verse
P. 1475, I 15.
KA. XXI.
P. 1476,
is
57).
1.
22.
known
He waspupil
known
as
And
therefore, one of
he
alKaisi alBaji
ALMcRSi, because
4,
editor of tbe
P. 1477,
TM in
He
*^<ic
and a
died in
Judge
in bis
was evidently,
I read *j^&
in
^1
TM,
Muhammad alKhushani
3.
1.
tbe office of
at Sabta (Ceuta).
>M
No.
as
of lArb.
native
(see
AH
J.
"
II.
(Jae'n), the
14-15.
Grammarian
Derenbourg
4),
Jayyan
II.
15, 24)
&>
with
Damma
above the
>
represent
and Kasra
But
states that
Ishmam
L 4),
'
Dieterici
(d. 680),
(IA. 131,
I.
1) prints
Jp
which reason
46.
[436, 697],
as
Tbe words of
does.
to explain
\^
"
mean only
that, in
Ishmam,
and Kasr
Damm
is
sounded
to
mark
tbe ori-
vowel of the
140 A
k-i
this
Ishmam belong
to that
between the
<-J
and
in writing.
* " >
Derenbourg
I.
We
were
sold,
pron.,
They
>
[fena.J
Ishmam by
<^3 I was
increased,
mar, 3rd
German u
in huten or the
^
it is
"
make Jy
better to
Kasra
means
";
and
"
pronounced like the
21-23.
II.
into
$>
Jy
9 10.
^>
" transformation of
JjS into J-*5 O n account of
"
1.
<*
itself"
is
'
II.
below on p. 1481,
'
P. 1479,
French u in lune
>
choice between
ibid.
Ishmam
ed., vol. I, p.
as
representing
'
own
transformation" means
conformity to another in
x
its
" transformation of
JjS into J-& for conformity with another word
P. 1481,
6.
P. 1482, U. 23-24.
in the ind.
(K, B),
P. 1483,
I.
22,
as
I
U. 14-15.
have substituted
given, apparently by
See p. 1696
an enunciation (K).
'
pure
inadvertence or anticipation
'
i*
1484, 1), in
MASH.
^" for
127(note 3)
I.
*J
(M), pass, of
*)
'*M\ submitted
to
him [438J.
22-24).
pure Kasr
(see
1.
I.
"
p.
u y
&&\ He
>X X ^O
to
y'
(II.
was submitted
14U
P. 1489,
II.
The
9-10.
j*M
[348], but
;l***-!
Lane
him
from
"
^;^ Zoa?i
Z.
Z.
is
named
by Lane
I, p. 106 A) ; but Jh on
as one authority, says only "
J$ l* She
ibid.
;*
(yoZ. I,
The
poet
"
>
(Ish).
from
6S x
x xx
calls
questions, or
xx
U*J Question thou,
Thou [masc.]
^,
(IY. 1416)
questionest
Q
>
J^
an
i-rnp.,
of the conjuy.
x*
x>
i.
q.
ex>
/ jueaiion,
J**(Jsh).
x
me (MAR)j
[or]
woman
P. 1491,
P. 1493,
related
1.
intended
to
in
references to
(ZJ.
4-10.)
is
my MS)
1-3,
x*
U| here
tl.
letters in his
"
his
reckoning
8-15).
sf.
is to
be pronounced
tU)
X
taetre,
which
KamilZ.
^ represent-
is
II.
P. 1494, I 15.
S
161 of
(_p.
' as a
single letter (p. 1713,
H. 12-19.
Here Jrb
on p. 1213
Hamza
The
5, 6.
and p. 1450,
17-20,
ing
JZ.
is
16.
I.
[161, 648]
451, I 1)
The horseman of
'
Amr
ibid.-
violates tlie
Ibn
Tarn-Is*
142A
by HamasTsa [Ibn
in heathenism, killed
Sharahil, or,
is
it
gaid,
Murr (Part
187
I, p.
A)
Tamim
!
Amr
'
Al'Ambar
'
P. 1498, I
7.
3,
where the
X "X
is
mean
"
f.
a n. connected with a
v.,
A+^ns.
like (jl*J)J
connected with
II. 401,
[330]
1.
J&
uM
* * *
or
i. e.,
13,
<^^
JU^
>
Jy^
on the model of a
n.
&
v.
vs.
in S.
O ^ox
x
,
J*^
[711]
etc.
like
JU in S.
JUiJj JU-*
"
405, I 1
as
measure]
II.
" in
surability
a^^
commensurable with
is
L)*AJ
a limited extent,
6x-
x"-
JcU
To
>
but tbia
fi',
resemblance
to the
r.,
x^x
to
J$
'
eion into
community with
the
v.
in sense
and government,
a quali-
O x
fication
found in the
O
substantive
ment
act.
JW* which
17.
is
is
J*^
transferred to
Hamza
part.
"
(MKh)
and govern-
".
23).
143A
P. 1502,
Sulaka,
/.
3.
who was
a black
[slave
his father's
(KA)],
Banu
name being
e. AlHarith Ibn
Amr, or
[Muka'is,
'Amr Ibn (KA)] Ka'b Ibn Sa'd Ibn Zaid Hanat Iba Tamlm. On
'
'
i.
pressed to
young camel
and said
for him,"
KA)
(ID. 306,
*s
^-
p. 1141,
;.
133).
IY have
(c/.
Part
&
AKB)
poet
(AKB)-Z.
with
518, II 6-20,
v.
(see Part
I,
19.
A*jM
(** (
either
p. 1137, U. 21-24).
A IV
-
'
a heathen (TSh,
400 l l
'
CD
^3,
0*
i$!3
^i
is
and
,"
16-17.
>>
1.
I, p.
UadXJ [757,
759]
II.
KA). Mudrik
One would expect
151,
13.
.
f^
A] (TSh).
[418
"
I 16. " have not patsed
(pret. mase.)
I p. 1142, I 3)
P. 1503,
^j^>)
No, by
e*s
;
whereupon
and slew him; and
AsSulaka (ID.
>
Wp
<*J
the folk,
after him,
pay
it
as indet.
ibid.
(Sn)
a second ep, of
on the ground
that,
Jf
xC
being generic, ^l^j'
is
"
second version
^(^
P. 1504, I L
P. 1505,
(p. 1503,
II.
II.
8-10),
(Sn)
See note on
1-2.
I.
22.
p. 1503,
proved by the
Read
?.
19.
is
is
Tainimi dial.
AlYas
Ya
ab'kh
UdcJ
i
Murr
aiim
Zaid Manat
f
P. 1510,
"sound",
6.
I.
e.
i.
unaltered.
or
p. 1403, II 11-14).
P. 1512,
Retention of the
6.
/.
in Jj=^
explained in three
is
Os
but (a)
inf. n.,
its ,
is
not an
inf. n. (p.
1511)
is
(2) that
it is
(b) has no
an
after
P. 1513,
tril. n. ",
in the
4-5.
II.
II.
14-18,
n.,
tril.", i. e.
"the augmented
neither of which
and p. 1445,
21
f.
is
ever unsound
p. 1446,
f.
3).
**
P. 1517, H. 6-7. Broch and Jahn print *4fr^ (M. 182, IY. 1424),
*s
and Jahn UJjaws* (IY. 1425), with Kasr of the f the anomalousG" e
ness of which depends on the transformability of J*<U (j>p. 1522-4)
,
15.
117 (Tr,
or 56
I 16.
(Nw)
I,
ings, is
who was
60 (IKhn, TH)],
(Nw, IKhn),
On Abu-sSimak
(so in
at the age of 55
IY. 1425,
/.
7) I have
Perhaps Abu-sSammal
meant.
P. 1519,
1.
P. 1522,
20.
II.
21,
l.l.p. 12,
I.
much more
24.
Under
".
accommodate
or 118
not been
(Part
6.
formula
will
on p. 12
I.
3)
but
paragraph.
P. 1523, U.
Kur.
3-4.
4 [Part
I.
of the
^ in
both
p. 39 A]
I,
is
>>
and
[ **
which
],
^i*^'
is
>
in /^*'
I. 4), as
Band
with Kasr,
Damm
(B on
> >
where
f)** is
Damm
is
and
>>0
Part
I,
p. 1766),
The
on
I.
butes **
,4SX"J to Ibn Hubaish (p.
P. 1525,
(J.
14),
as
and
II.
I supply
1445.
^A,
*
I 38).
before *4sf| j^
f^*
in R. 325
But see pp. 1581 (II 2-4), 1595 (1. 19) 1596
and 1597 (II. 7-17). Since we are dealing with ) and
or,
s,
at
any
rate, non-finals
1526, II
(p.
would b
it
1-2),
" in
"
except .... 724)]
simpler to strike out the clauses
and
II.
"
attri-
IL 18-19.
15)
(I.
'o
>
" and
and
14-16,
II.
"
in
them
Cs
P. 1526,
I.
2.
is
sure of
J *'
1
probably an imaginary
QV
ses*
[374], from
or possibly a pi of
on the mea-
6' '
for which ^ ^
^
:
<***
ting.,
> l>
,
GlS>
is
regular as
ft
|)Z.
P. 1528,
ZZ.
13-14.
P. 1530,
II.
5-7.
is
[247]
is
prescribed by
since J**
who
I.
is
14.
IHsh
for the
first (p.
1261),
followed in
238
(p. 905,
II.
21-23)
UTA
Ox
by IY and R,
in the absence of
J'xx
occurrence of J** as
to explain the
of &*i
pi.
since
not
Jh does not
Sx
transformed in ;y
is
^ to be
Q*
have inserted
original.
(?.
want
since its
of
may
is
of *"
[238]
QX
!".
of &*>
Qx
[above], and
*J^
pf. of
similar suggestion
*",
^ pL
made about
<ft
unnecessary
be due to contraction.
"
is
it
j**5
pi
S'
S^.
O f ***S [238], because Jk* asp?.
Ox
is
regular,
Therefore
fp
8)
(/.
is
Ox-
11-13), because
(I.
Or
P. 1531, L 21.
ft.
it is
7).
rather from
J>
and
<
(c/. p.
vs.
1533,
g x ox
that JlypJ
**
and
JI^SJ
xBx
P. 1532, I 10.
P. 1533, H. 8-11.
\J
5
;
g^jfc
/i*l|
iJUaa.
a^3|
1.
1450-1).
6) prints
^j*
and
J>^ f
US'
JUb.
For
l-iijaJL'l
(pj).
^,1
/~>j
*|^ ;5
^^
JUlS
Ju,aiWt
jl
'**
^i)
dir)J|
; as
superfluous.
P. 1538, 1
^j
7.
l*i
Ltf'^
C/. p.
*|J
Read "refuted".
148A
P. 1541,
12.
1.
(R. 323,
fcl
I.
11)
but this
evidently a mia^
is
P. 1543, L
l.p.
1544,
1.
3.
"
I. e.,
when
P. 1547,
"
,J
7, a,
6)]
r^>
clause
"
we should read
Damm
tho alternative of
166,
"
Possibly for
10-11.
ZZ.
1.
2) has simply
Damma
not allowable."
is
^1
means "where
My MS
Neither reading
Damma
"
free
is
from
difficulty,
the convertibility of
is
Damma
and the
Kasr and
Damm
is
of
pronounced with
Fath.
P. 1549, L
I say "
4.
II.
309,
I.
6.
I.
7-8)
For
3 (seep, 1491,
1.
Dictionaries, apparently
**4<>* (see last
ibid.
broken
an
i^ and
&&*
j&**
as in E.
in the
v^
from
,
like
doubt.
Possibly
wrote
but, if so;
'
pZ. to &^*<
is
irregular
[252]
Z.
13.
".
ZZ.
5-17.
/em* of
,,1**
or pre. to a de., as
x
rally
I read
xe
P. 1552,
3,
J-'
to'
x x
*Hy
>x 6
his assignment of a
would be
I.
&**
x x
**** in R. 324,
17)
because, according
8 ''
x~
J 3 <^ and
>
"
more accurately
^*>]
^>x*
\
is
either synarthrous, as
^J*o> [356].
The former
is gene*.
*<
^i-^
ep. as (.jJL^t
#e moi
excellent
act at
149*
^^1
a substantive, like
a substantive, as in
women, because
it is
(see p. 1307)
-. "<
-o
&UoJ
is
virtually
Qe
>
x
JLai
\ia>
t_J
.ffmd
is
Me
an
and, if
ep. of,
but a
Q/ the
Hind,
?x "
"x-O-O
^5****^ *J;^-
^*
UjJ ,_5^
Me
iW,
and XLII.
I. 5, 6.
not an
is
x o> O
,^x" o
the girls,
moat beautiful of
When
465, 470).
whatever
>xO
of JL
number
is
(see Part
1307,
P. 1555,
/.
In
5.
1.
See note on
4-6)
and
^^Aj and
name
(see p.
^^
"
contrary
"(727)"
II.
12-14.
and ^j
14.
/.
as
6x9.
'
here
(c/. p.
1560,
Oxx
Z.
8)
ibid.
Sox
Read u>**iJ
18.
1.
Read rf
I.
I.
For
read "727".
P. 1557,
/Z.
5-6.
p. 1397,
'e,
and
its
Read "trans-
18.
it
xxo--
Read
or a proper
Read "Therefore"?.
9-10.
II.
"
P. 1556,
1563,
like
6-7).
II.
formed
I,
n.,
inf.
and
>
II.
(7-
7-12.
16) -1029
an
\' ,
it.
is
8)
MO
20
Read
on
IH
is
continued on
<uninfl."tt. 15-17^
On
150A
p. 1563
16-20)
(II.
<
seems to maintain
very proposition in
this
respect of k&*-
P. 1562,
(see
3.
1.
1562, L 18),
jj.
the
I. e.
converted into
restored
is
I 10.
etc.
x^x
of }))*
IH, conceiving
1556,
(p.
20), etc., as
I.
X^x
original j)*
their
or
transformed
the
etc.,
had only
into
|}
has
to its o.f. of 3 or
this j or
to
first
and then
is
^y
etc.,
to
(p. 1563,
why
18.
I.
16-22) to show
II.
xxr.x>
^^i
on elision of the
converted
* Ox
into
ting, ^j^ji
x ox
would be (j^j
sing,
P. 1563,
ace.
and
gen.,
For
2-4.
II.
p. 1557,
(ef.
II.
12-21).
restored to
is
on
its o. f. in
of the
elision
for
prefixion, the former cases of the du. could not be mistaken for the
final
sing., since their
would be
J converted
not
into
II.
23-25.
in the ind.
I. e.,
whose
as for
is
pro-
*X
it is
and ^<bf
to its
on
o. /.,
etc.
X
P. 1564,
II.
1-3.
I. e.j
The J
and
apoc., as (j*;!
X ** X
and j_/y
etc.,
is
restored to
its
& X
y)
lt
because
13.
By
etc.
the
/.
v.
3.
"
Read &*:)
/.
12.
Read
"
of " the sing. masc.
he means that a pron. of the
X
[2nd pert,
sing."]
fern,
it;
so that
XX
^^xJ
Ox " x
Assuredly
it,
is
included
151A
in
For an
ex. see p.
P. 1565, L
>
i )
made
is
it
although
it,
1565
by the uu
fern,
at its
aathor
Its
l.L
4)
(I,
"
4.
beginning
not
named
(AKB),
(Jsh).
It is in
on
1564,
p.
13)
I,
Damm
pronounced with
&>*
^^
this
Some
is
>
&
and JjjisJ
],
the [only]
is
the
in
ace.,
it
is
part
(between
II.
24-25.
I.
of another
II.
For
19.
The J converted
into
or
'
II.
is
mistake
be elided
liable to
not restored to
its
/.
of
>
and then
313
19.
3-9).
In ^j;** They
5-8.
II.
P. 1570,
Tabakat
P. 1567,
II.
It
15.
word"?.
" Fath
7, 8 of the text) has
", an obvious
I. e.,
[above]
(HKh.
564),
(LL)
[ashShiifi'iyal
it
atTuribishti
(HKh. V.
Bgh
(HKh),
by
the
(AKB).
(LL, HKh),
is
v.
[fern.]
[406],
raid the
is
retained,
is
the
From
See note on
p. 871, H. 10-11.
P. 1571,
1.
2.
For "
its
"
"
is
".
"
.
and the
lv*tf
gen. pron, prominent in
for
the
152A
)
>*
reason given in
Part
I,
JxoxxxO*ox0x$x
1W U^AJ J
(jUu^c
'
'<
xxx
and hence
55 /c'*
e^JyC
^3,1
Cj."
'o/o
*J
>
'
(not uXl
x *n~
ia
synarthrous
[52],
1.
^J.66as,
race of
594,
p.
voe.
AKB
and, as for
(vol. I,
jj.
-2-v**J
it
ought,
"fix
be
rule, to
by
o ax
_
^^^^A 7 in the 3rd pers. ; but that the poet says '-^'i"
a *
a-o x^
j o'x
li
of j.)3U. in
)
I. 6.
I
[177], by rule &+*
^^
^J
64 and Md.
<(Nw,
I.
IHjr),
(IHjr),
d.
on the analogy
See P. XVIII.
406
[100 (Nw,]
aged 83
(Nw, IHjr).
P. 1572,
B on
IV.
II.
and in N.
15,
^\
In the version
11-15.
/.
in
The
22.
Imam (Nw) Abu 'Abd AHah (Nw, IKhn, IHjr) Ja'far Ibn Muhammad [alHashiml (Nw, IHjr) alMadam (Nw), known as (IHjr)]
asSadik (Nw, IKhn, HH, IHjr), one of the Twelve Imams, according to the doctrine of the Imamiya (IKhn, HH), 6. 80 (Nw, IKhn,
HH) or 83 (IKhn, HH), d. 148 (Nw, IKhn, HH, IHjr) [or] 146
The Twelve Imams are 'AH and his descendants
(1) 'All
Ibn Abi Talib (2) AlHasan Ibn 'AH, b. 3, d. 50 or 49, aged 47 (3)
AlHusain Ibn 'AH, 6. 4, martyred 61, aged 56: (4) 'All Ibn
AlHusain, styled Zain al'Abidm and AsSajjad, 6. 33 or 38 or 36 (a)
"(1Kb).
he
'AH
the
HH
ill,
cf.
or,
153A
Wkd
80 or 83,
148
d.
(7)
Musa Ibn
b.
Ja'far,
128 or 129,
d.
183 or
Ibn Musa, b. 153, five years after the death of his grandfather
AsSadik, d. 208 (9) Muhammad Ibn 'AH, b. 195, d. 220, said to
have been poisoned: (10) 'All Ibn Muhammad, 6.214, d. 254: (11)
AlHasan Ibn 'All, b. 231 or 232, d. 260 (12) Muhammad Ibn
'All
that
him
is
The House
(1)
(2)
in the
Imams:
AlHasan
(3)
AlHusain
Muhammad, known
as
AH the
Elder
Ibu alHanafiya.
AlHasan
(5)
Muhammad
alBakir
(7)
Musa
(8)
^K
(9)
Muhammad,
<Abd Allah
(Note on p. 821,
Abu
3)
distinguish
(10)
called
I.
AH,
called
(11)
AlHasan
(12)
Muhammad,
styled
AlMahdl
etc.
I54A
P. 1573,
read "
to
"
insert
Before " [above]
is-*!;
1.
1.
"
when preceded by
p.
1569,
Read
16.
P. 1574,
" is "
19.
1.
Murra (1Kb,
is
"
e.,
of
1570,
p.
I.
20.
6-p.l571, I
I.
And
6.
so in the
Its
author
Is), with
its
so says
7-10)
(Jsh).
Fath of the
Kasr of the
YIM
II.
f (Is),
initial
named
not
is
Abu-lMarazim (Tr,
[or]
"
For
2.
I.
10.
/.
i.
and
11-18,
II.
BS. xxxiv
See
6.
1.
(IHjr)]
and Murra
(Is)
hi
have
P. 1575,
1.
P. 1576,
II.
(MN)
18.
11-12.
16.
I.
Its
author
I
is
Ibn Siyaba
not
named
"
Siyaba (Dh.
I.
L), for
in
my
text.
( Jeh).
which I
cited here
its
author
and on pp.
338,
1574, vid.]
was the cause of the war of Dabis and AlGhabra" [below] between
the Banu Abs and the Band Fazara in [the days of] heathenism, is
'
having lived
[account]
name
is
till
Khilafa
the
of
of a horse belonging
to
(Is).
(Bk).
brother Hamal.
Btallion
and the
But
KF
see
AF.
140-2, according
to
to
Hudhaifa's
150A
Ghatafan
Raith
Baghid
'
Dhubyan
Aba
Fazara
alBaghdadl,
Abu
'All
P. 1577,
1.
1.
From
more than
and IHjr.
2,
the same
55.
poem
I.
5.
author
Its
is
not
named (Jsh)
As
for ji
i.
1.
q.
This
23.
is
u^-^^ which
as the ) in
same way as in
P. 1581,
graph, the
/.
in
to
its ) is
[16],
1.
5.
"
the
uninfl. [176],
varying
to the rule
(p. 1579,
wig.
"
last para-
^x^ >
j*- ought
);*
mentioned in the
II.
to
remain, as in * %^-
5-7)
I^
i. e.
the
j>
for the
not *
B
P. 1584,
is
i> i
be right in making *
which
f.
<~^1
According
~x ' >
Damma
in the
is infl.
same reason
the conjunct
in
***
>
(p. 1582,
II.
6-7).
156A
P. 1586, L
p. 1281
(II.
Put a semi-colon
8.
after &s*3
See note on
15.
1-3).
"^ in
P. 1588, 1 10.
So Lane
1197,
(p.
col.
'
MASH.
2;.
is
6s,
Ox
Jj
from
c^
P. 1589,
Read
8.
/.
(p. 1589,
P. 1591,
II.
of
5-6,
^ua-
1590,
Z.-p.
(case
^!U
4.
Z.
Z.
my MS)
says
is
that
I.
3).
c) ".
1,
Put a comma
P. 1590, L 12.
then".
after
(R. 340,
Z.
5)
For *W|,
P. 1593, L 11.
Gx
P. 1594,
IY
1446,
;dL (KP):
15.
7.
in
Z.
12, I read
V.
>
but the
I',*.
if
(p. 173,
*xx
is
*yf*
^\y
the
P. 1596,
^^9
For
16-18.
II.
in R. 336,
1.
read
6, I
Q x">
P. 1598,
II.
7-9.
^l***
^x-
is
judged
^ to be converted from
P. 1599,
I.
18.
to
there
belong
to
^^
because, in
its
"anterior" in formation
to
is
The substantive
is
90
the
ep.,
knoivledge
is
anterior
to that of |K C knowing,
*
anterior to the
(e. g.)
ep.,
i.
e. <l
& x
j3 possessor of knowledge
the substantive
is firs,t
dealt with.
and, being
lo?A
1601,
t>.
17.
I.
(vol.
- e
aul ^j-^t
is
P. 1602,
1272
p.
t~<"J
1) has
/.
as
of the ep.
*.
who
x'S'x
o-^'l
Z/.
(see
17,
I.
ii
18-22),
continued on
21).
(I.
P. 1604,
IJ.
x' and
^j,
but both
/.
10.
"defective",
unsound in the
e,
i.
(p. 1406,
6-7),
P. 1605,
J^Ui
tf^
x x -
xx
>
IWy
1.
/,
as
as lif,i (for
US-
ltf
of
u^T'y-) y.
(for
(for
<-^5
^xx
a in
T;^
fpl.
of
P. 1609,
A. IV. 361,
/.
/.
i'*
of
**^
For
21.
1607)
1607)
(3)
(2)
JktU,
as
2.
or converted from a )*
*$>**
or/jr.
(p.
1015)
or a
Hamza,
as in
VU
n R. 292,
/.
&, I
read
J^
as in
G^
sj'm/.
followed by
J^-
[726]" on p. 1287
(II.
22-23).
P. 1612, L 2.
/.
(p. 1615)
>
au
bjl (p
1612)
9^
,
because the
(p. 1613).
P. 1610, IL 7-10.
pi.
8^ x
)
Sa ^
| } /.
i.^
of
/>?.
of
(/>.
S* x
ki2 '<*
y'
)>
^UU
p^.
~',
original, as in
'x
'
j
9x
y* (trig.
Hamza and
IHsh, by referring
y*
) is
then by
(p.
1611, IL
21
o-1)l.
10.
of thepJ. should
I*
"
a ITu.raza,
nesg of the
"
or
"
letter
"the J",
19.
?.
regarded as an unsound
Hamza
by] Kasra"
is
the
P. 1616,
Z.
23.
II. 628
mentioned
latter
letter
first
&
"HKh"
Read
19-20. "
W.
4-5)
"two heavies"
of R's
of
^ substi-
(/>.
(p. 1613,
Hamza
either the
e.
i.
preceded
(p. 1605,
II.
12-14).
Read "Verses".
U.
HKh.
nor have
P. 1617, I
1.
but no Exposition of
an unsound
is
P. 1613,
by
I 4) as a M *tipulaii-ou of uasouad-
(p. 1010,
HKh
"
Read
its
Verses
etc.
"
/./.
HKb.
mentioned by
is
p.
1618,
/.
This means
3.
in
~.' *
>
conversion of
into
which
*\^
*
not to
J from
into
in the sing.
in
pL i^Ui
^3'^
pi.
of
**'
P. 1618,
/.
conformity
16.
and
He
being cut
Abu
For Radwa
Ya'la,
off,
see Part
I,
p.
the Apostle of
Radwa
1148
It
is
said
(MN).
commander of
to ^'-^ c
He was
Badr
requisite in the
>
or
it>
in
'
Hamza
(/.
and died
God put
his
at AsSafru,
i.
19.
Abil 'Umara,
150 A
He became
Apostle.
Muslim
in
He
AlMadlna.
to
or, it is said,
was present
Badr r
at
P. 1619,
II.
relegates the
7-9.
This
XXIV,
>
The
by Wright, who-
Rem"
(3rd
ed.,
vol.
I,
as
mentioned by
pis.
^^*
1
the
'),
according to
are,
'
tire
which A
for
BB,
of &** and
on the
all
s' ^
1' s
Ui
But two/>k.
[246}.
and
Irflyi
^ S
' S
>
KK's
/.
On
1).
theory, that the last two letters of the pi. are the
in
~"
J-^pl.
a "
by JHsh
(pp. 1612-6)
to
21.
1.
7-8)
^Y*
BB
opinion of the
measure of
is
of femininization
Wright,
Cf.
rot.
(//.
223, No,
II., p.
11.
1-3.
And
by the
also
faild to
explain
*'
are the
P. 1620,
"
"
[final]
1.
15.
The
3 is,
9-10'
^i
"
XXIV.
p. 1621,
and
(j
I.
21.
The
l>!y
9^)
also
but
may be
W^ would
fact that
I.
accounts for
it
^ * *
au ,i the
third in the
by hypothesis, a J
do not
but
wording on
Wj-
9.
"
of the
left out.
and
above),
the
etc.,
pL
LjUai.
have inserted
p.
1268, L 10,
and the
au<f.\
P. 1622, L 21.
P. 1623,
19-21.
Z/.
e^s.
"?*
*rf.,
ro?. I, p. 91,
(written as
P. 1624,
),
169)
like t_$}*
not "into
^j.",
Read ^5*
13.
I.
is,
1-2.
*. of
conversion into
assert*.
P. 1627, H.
he
as
an
here,
J*J
but
Lane
(p.
S^^
col.
2) says,
P. 1630, M. 12-13.
MS
3-4.
II.
Its
author
(see p. 94
After *;~&\
is
not
and Part
un.
ia
*i'
named (Jsh)
I, p.
187 A).
and before
^-U^
^jJ}
its n.
L 17.
**
I r eud Jti\
*1*1J
in
my
KaXW,
a x
j^
ii^A^.
filling
I*rj*J|
^j
/Jl Ju3
and
P. 1632,'
2.
/.
though this
>
II.
11-14),
and
is
to the
avoided in
xi
and
II.
For
20, 21.
\ty\\
but
c/.
S. II. 431,
I.
f.
21.
P. 1636,
7.
5.
P, 1637,
1.
7.
Read
cr^or,"
J,-;1
R. 319,
1.
P. 1634,
"
L^.
SD
.<
and
1^1
^6^ and
preceding quiescent.
'of-
P. 1633,
is
paraonx&--0>>
'^
"
Tamim
".
II.
1-2, hni
161A
P. 1610,
Band
3
'Ukail
Kaww
11.
I.
valley of the
a water- conn;* in th
2^
is
MSS
I 12.
(Bk)
[of the
SH] have
(Jrb), as in L 13.
P. 1641,
II.
P. 1642,
7.
But
16-20.
4.
i >
P. 1644,
II.
!M
For
10.
9,
and Iji^
R. 318,
/.
15,
has
*xe
>
last
which
is
the second of
6 ^
J^!
and
letter
^
^
,
for
pamm
i-^
as in !y*
and
]**) and
on accouut of the
1630>
(pp. 1595,
-*.-
P, 1645,
2-3.
II.
I.
e.
fc
U*i^
second
In R. 346,
P. 1652,
I.
14,
and
1653,
j>.
/.
/.
^^
I read
7,
17.
c^.
for
and
*
x
5*^eli
1.
the final
,_j
third
12)
and in the
served
",
ace.
because he
is
it
Hence
appears.
on Part
speaks of
I,
it
p. 1214,
as " pre-
elision.
P. 1658,
I.
6.
7.
5.
0>-rj/.
;^
then ^^
P 1579).
.
S>
Oi
Gi>
P. 1659,
then ^yj*
then
I62A
P. 1660,
and
II.,
1661,
p.
x S'O
S
which
P. 1661,
like bjlcl
is
For ^33^
6.
1.
x x
a s u
jj,j
which
[730], R. 350,
x ^e
like
is
of
;;ass.
I.
has
18,
^p^M
its
middle
which
P. 1664,
is
Read
19.
1.
IH
21.
/.
concurrence of two
ha*
16,
from
j*
like-
>
but, this
being
treats
xxo^o
not ^&y**
ft)x
;
where the
likes,
(MASH)."
S
P. 1666,
^y
J 5 ;^l
xS^o
>
?.
* o
has .oj-M
R. 350,
xxex*
of J;3^
not
For
I.
>
first is
o-f
>
<>
,OX
5-i
(oriq.
from ^j;
>
II 16-21).
(seep. 1694,
x x
x a
P. 1667,
ZZ.
JUS
C/.
&J
but
^ JV
Jahn (IY.
23, 24.
which
II.
J*>,
IY
calls
i/o?i
occurs.
jj*^ XVI.
(IY. 1468,
I.
74.
-4?irf
2).
<"
P. 1668,
tvith
II.
Jahn (IY.
9-12.
incorporation
1457,
I.
/.)
gives only
<
X*
i^J^ V ^?
4
pronunciation
it
xx x x
4^1
1457,
eJd^^
>
--
V^C
103 A
id in
order
P. 1671,
intended as
4-5,
to
is
3-18).
3.
I.
II.
rendering of 37**
^1
;i*^i
f'^
')
&*
in
IY. 1459, IL
IA1".
in the
Hirz alAmanl
(p. 44)
> t.
*>\
which the
it* chief
of]
"
KM explains as
[exponent] being
whom
it is
mates (see
making
to
its
21-24 in
II.
[199]
the
Abb 'Amr
[/--I/]
adding
collected,
great" because of
.4 nd to/re
great incorporation,
"
incorporation
is
named
including the two likes and the two approxitext), or because of its effectiveness in
my
The
latter reason
seems
ration
is
of two
sorts, -great,
incorporation of the
from the
first
and
little,
requisite,
and subsequent
where the
first,
and
Khl
"
implies (see
P. 1678,
i&
9.
"
(/.
Why
/.
20.
/.
I.
/.
12.
i. e.
the
20)
they,"
mentioned in
P. 1676,
"
/.
first
8.
Read "third]
7-21.
".
See p. 1758,
The y and o
II.
II.
13-19.
12).
//.
This
21-23.
is
an answer
to
an imaginary question
broken by
elision
"
?
it
1G4A
P. 1679,
From
8.
/.
(he same
Damra (Umm
He
Ibn Ghatafan.
(T)
I Cf. p.
1.
,0
JlaaJ
>
and
was
in the
1693,
'
L_fti-o
/.
Lone
ibid.
ji*-o
1794,
(p.
S. II. 445,
19,
and Kasr
P. 1680,
/.
P. 1681,
II.
homogeneous
"
For "
4.
So that
4-5.
is
discussing.
necessary
(p. 995,
II.
II.
5-8,
read "
and
1684,
p.
/.
15)
^ in such as
are practically
*
=
t,
IH
s
(p. 191,
II *
as
11-16, of
meant by "sound"
is
first
(p.
trailed with
&U
is
1684,
I.
uXJU
* '
removed by
is
prolongation
" a
10'
"
fj
(cf.p. 1670,
my MS) comments
"other than a
letter
II.
disallowed in such as
20-22), on which
as follows
What
is
of prolongation": so
*
that incorporation
in which
first
since their
sound,
6-7).
'20.
I.
II.
) ".
(e,
6-11)
t,
While
12-14.
II.
Jrb
it
letter is quiescent,
which we are
P. 1683,
n)
(<?,
incorporation
and
as
is
first )
gives
3)
on the authority of S
/.
(pp. 1679-80),
tion"
<-
is
col.
A Malik
uilU
'
>
with
and
[con-
in such
165A
.).
as
^'j
^
;***
........
is
x
is
allowable in such as
Ox
>
and
T~>
fo
*
''in
incorporation
f-> <-^*F*"
which reason I
for
*>
But A's
7-21).
Z and
II.
"
here instead of " prolongation
corrobo-
"
What
is
meant ....
so that"
and
.x
I.
2.
P. 1687, I
3.
in II.
Read "
letter
is
I.
II 19-20,
(p. 991,
Read
16.
P. 1690,
II.
"
because J*>
Pot a comma
1.
1-2.
'
in the
is
e.
the
aud^. 994,
/.
14).
I.
Perhaps
Read
5.
>
",
probably
And
similarly
lighter than
6.
[485], which,
by
^ in
,j****i*S)
II.
12-16.
parity of reasoning,
likes,
and by the
x x OxO
Hamza and
i.
first,
P. 1691,?.
X ^O XX
tive,
two quiescents,
of prolongation, should
[mosquito-curtain ".
vfisw
letter
P. 1683, I
in
The incorporation
269 seems
incorporated
<^>
x x Ox
and the
is
co-ordinated with
& in v^lsu
beginning
(p.
1092, L
note on p. 1098,
Z.
P. 1692, L 12,
B)L
15.
21).
Put a comma
& occur
22
at the
first
(see
166A
P. 1603,
I.
5.
P. 1694,
1.
7.
Read
P. 1695,
1.
18.
"
(6) ".
II,
I.I.
S has
18-19.
K. 371,
I.
4)
x Sx
^tSj
BSx
x<S"
and ky
with a quiescent
II.
And
22-24.
^j
jj
is
transmitted,
into, the jj
of
6x
females
The Wazir
(Sn).
'
[c.
AH Basha,
son of the
He
he died in 1183,
P. 1696,
"
(S)
"II.
(c) in
And
in 1181.
it
4.
1.
so in
after their
23-24.
"I.
Read
5.
23-24.
II.
I 24. Sn practically
"
"
"
formed with " in I. 20.
proposes to substitute mobile before for
P. 1697,
1.
P. 1701,
II.
15.
x CM
Jahn
in
12-13.
IY. 507,
21,
I.
^i^*
in Part I, p. 678,
where no direction
double
* is
given
I.
2, is so
as to the
w9x
^^
P. 1702,
"
"
approximate
to the
number
each
class separately,
i.
is
it
e.
Wright
(vol.
15, 19.
l.l.
col.
printed by
vowel of the
is
characterized aa
being equal
outlets,
number
and
as
of outlets in
which
II.
is
7-8.
above
C/. p.
it
1738,
(SH. 146,
II.
II.
7-8,
1-2)
and note
but some
II
MSS
12-13.
and
"
and
have
167A
which
is
above
it
"
as given here
(MASH),
in the text.
P. 1706,
1.
"lower"
2.
J^M
ss
tip of the
chee
"
De Sacy
tongue".
P. 1707,
" nearer
I.
2.
"I.
"
21.
posterior to ",
".
as stated by R,
premolars as
P. 1709,
1,
Read
14.
For
P. 1710,
/.
5.
P. 1712,
1.
11.
"
II.
",
i.
e.
mentioned by Z in
I have omitted
letters as 28,
the mobile
J*
ft.
i.
e.
clear
command over
enough without
P. 1715, II 4-6.
I
is
"
(
Hamza,
"II
5-6.
"I
speak the best Arabic ",
My MS
( ^;^s.^l ) after
of the Jrb
^ ^^\ o
(p.
,ty^j. but
"equal," because
11-17.
beginning with
[668],
"the outlets"
732
23).
I.
number of
(p. 1714,
3-6.
".
( Jrb) ".
to
bicuspids or
" those
e,
i.
8-12.
II.
&
37).
to the tip
P. 1708,
I.
renders
it
it
e.
is
it.
letter, vid.
the soft
168A
and
The former
and
is
^ (p. 1715,
J.
17)
10.
Z.
P. 1716,
13,
Read
P. 1721,
I.
10.
Jahn (IY.
I.
Read
1463,
evidently right
Read
21.
I.
e.
RMsl
".
20.
is
i.
12-15).
L 23.
I.
I.
II.
(e/.
true
".
P. 1722,
1.
1.
For
P. 1724,
1.
1.
Read
P. 1727,
1.
4.
"
"-L
sound]
[to
and
Read "restored".
2.
15, 18-19).
P. 1730,
1.
16.
P. 1732,
J.
18.
which "
" of
tMw
Lane,
^>.
comma
975,
after
co?.
"
and
1,
"
II.
booty
sort of abridgment.
(IY. 1464,
>
I.
p. 1726, col.
21): Ji
#
(M. 190,
2) a donation
I.
12;
Put a
20.
^^a
They are named &3oJ
20-25.
I.
'
*e
|
1-*;^
x<>x
because they are uttered from the Jj^;3 ftp of the tongue, which
its
follows
i.
>
P. 171S,
has k which
"pronunciation as Hamza",
II.
Read
21.
1.
13 on pp. 1710-1)
II.
e.
Z (M.
190,
its
Z.
extremity
(IY. 1466,
8x xx
13) in connecting
But
BIS.
(p.
I.
1711,
II.
12-14).
and
Lane,
indeed
that all
17-18). Here IY
Gox
Oxx
with the $<* or ,jVS,
II.
^o
is
(p,
169A
same authority
as
The
".
truth
and
jj
that
is
all six
are
i*;^
them on
to
p. 1732
and
^j
^^
are
0^
or
P. 1733,
,Jp^
trary to
P. 1734,
P. 1738,
ZZ.
"
them
1739,
ZZ.
i.
e.
pronounced
19-21).
SH. 151
(ZZ.
5-6) follows
con-
IY. 1460,
Z.
5,
has
j*>
7-8).
18.
Z.
note on p. 924,
P. 1742,
Z.
Z.
2)
20.
He
'.
Its
author
not
named
"
insert " [716]
After " second
23.
Z.
"mine age
(Jsh).
See p. 1545,
".
4-5.
P. 1743,
I 21
p.
1811,
into Jj or
21-25).
758]
Z.
ZZ.
ijf>
8.
Z.
P. 1745,
ZZ.
(p.
Read *J&S
7-8.
ZZ.
P. 1740,
ZZ.
in L 1 of the text.
1.
Z.
Z.
and
different reason
is
given by
R in
756
(p. 1810,
2).
Apparently because
8-9.
which
is
ZZ.
not incorporated
is
true of
See p. 1829,
&
".
o
P.
1746,
?.
language (S).
P. 1747,
II.
14.
There
is
no [word] like
(ZZ.
i>*'
9-11)
J
from
Z.
21.
LJJ-O
or
J^-
in
the
".
dictionaries
!a
found
1754,
(;>.
P. 1751,
of
Z.
^
x
f&*
P. 1753, L
P. 1754,
6,
and^. 1814,
I.
15.
I,
L->^
for
18).
20-22.
ZZ.
(Jrb),]
(p. 1750,
II.
2-5).
6.
2, 5.
ZZ.
xx S
^AJ
"
"
Read
17.
1.
Ox*
letters
x x
(J***
is
really
its
4-11.
ZZ.
no exception
sibilant or covered
to either rule,
uJ
into the
II.
is
10-11),
1814,
(see p.
"second"
" thorax
II.
j_^ or (j^
of
jj**
12.
Dele the
"[54,
752]
(1.
17)-1797
After
17.
Z.
(I.
comma
15)
"seen"
19.
I.
after
Read
".
P. 1756, I
"be"
I.
"
Read
16.
I.
"
insert
[752] ".
17-21)
II.
4.
12-14.
Read
jj*
^,
and
[746].
Z,
LI.
no doubt,
6.
is
into jj^
(j**
"1.
a full stop.
P. 1758, L
4.
AlMutanakhkhil
is
a cognomen, his
L 14.
Read
He
K.
name
being
Cf. p.
1673
17U
)
'
P. 1759, L
into Kasra
Danima
of
Jahn (IY.
5.
1472, L 5) prints
*d;
is
II.
12-16)
See pp. 1663 (II. 3-4), 1741 (II. 19-27). Jrb. 202, 1 19,
"
has
and then the first would not be like the second, so that incor18-19.
II.
P. 1760, L
When
or
after
is
y.
or
incorporation of
"
Read
5.
[731, 737]
into
(seep. 1766,
but by
IH
(seep. 1765,
II.
ferable, because
the
an incorporation of
The
this rule.
latter
with the
first
P. 1762,
I.
f ,
17,
and
1816
p. 1763,
Derenbourg
ixxaa*.:^
Cf. pp.
[735].
as
into
or
to
4.
first
have
is
it
II.
I.
regarded by Z as an
is
is
8-10) as
14 and p. 1762,
the incorporation
y.
"I
12-14), 1813
(II.
I.I.
letter
(II.
if
the second
homogeneous
18-23).
vol. II,
part
I, p.
870,
9++
?.
6),
II.
I.
1-7).
6.
6-9.
first
II.
II 18-23.
1.
21
p. 1763,
because
or of
treats this as
it
is
into ^
I.
24)
an incorporation of
but Z relegates
it
to
an incorporation of a into
172A
P. 1765, I
M4,
and p. 1762,
P. 1766,
1474,
J*iJ)
Bead
4.
"II.
Slaughter
and
P. 1767,
and in
I 17.
context
II.
M. 15-16,
21
I.
In IY.
18,
transpose
L-j/lj
8-10.
1.4.
13-14.
II.
"
by the
".
is
from R. 392,
P. 1769, I
The former
9.
signifies
1.
1)
I 17).
R, no doubt, borrowed
proper name.
this ex.
from S
I.
16.
is
The
MAR (p.
by
into Persian
P. 1770,
P. 1773,
4.
?.
II.
lY's meaning
though
<
*&.
**>
^ft
".
0]
it
*J
uJjl|
its
like ".
This seems
to
be
is
u>
J-aiiJI
dJ
in
IY. 1477,
I.
23,
aa
printed by Jahn.
**
P. 1775, I
7.
<*
**;-*
(IY. 1478,
"
'
Z.
an
acci-
S* *
dental transposition of
He
b.
245 (IKhn),]
d.
324 (lAth,
IKhn ITB).
173A
For
1776, I 14.
J>,
P. 1779,
v- ^
1.
1.
"
blemish
"
M, explaining v~oUJ
as the lightning
Jyi-J
9.
P. 1780, W. 2-3.
gives
>o" x
that is seen
l.
IY
But
V^
".
/.
II
23-24)-
6,
*6"
<~^
And
1'
here
not the
is
of Jj
Os
J^
o-r
nor
3 one of the
is
P. 1781,
8-11.
II.
P. 1782, I 19.
P. 1783,
possible,
1.
its
proper place
see the
I
Cf.
16.
to
followed by
this
Read
IY
I.
2.
L 11.
If, as is
"
Tanwin "
be out of
to
for "Taralin"
"necessary" on p. 1793
remarks of
is
".
IH
17-19), nor
11,
"necessarily".
bably
alHadrami
Bead
having this
p. 1782
(see p. 1779,
as
or B.
" utterance" of
7.
on
But
Ks
IY
mentioned by
letters
(I.
17).
L 17.
In neither
on pp. 1784
(J.
15)
1785
(/.
6).
Pro-
and Jrb mean " necessarily " and " necessary " in read-
"
ing the Kur, this being a case of
incorporation proper to Readers"
(see p. 1672,
II.
14-15),
among whom
it is
universal
174A
S,)
9
>
'
ti-f.
f*&
t,
*>
1
g,
**
Tanwin and
of them incorporate
'
the quiescent
,j tnfo
>^
and
II.
in one
word (see
P. 1784, I
P. 1785,
1785,
p.
1.
second
ear.
should be Jlj
&
(IY. 1482,
J.
13);.
"incorporated" on
"so long
as etc."
P. 1786,
II.
8-9).
"
" this
in p. 1783,
[rule]
8.
1.
II.
7.
Mee "ibid.
12.
[643]
<r
16)
(Z.
Z.
Perhaps this
I.
17, is here
continued from
i.
e.
8-11).
(II.
4-11.
into
15-17.
XIII.
A. IV. 434,
1783
p.
"
II.
"
two likes (p. 1751,
it
Z.
"
19) and
^li u^J
to this section,
II.
between
3-6,
"
n.&
where
it
"
(p. 1753,
Z.
6)
veniently considered.
P. 1787,
.....
stifled
II.
"
12-14.
In R. 389,
II.
1-2,
P. 1790,
II.
10-11.
The remaining
P. 1792,
note,
which
II.
2-6.
we have 28
Excluding
letters, vid.
7 non-gutturals
in
it
",
1.
composing
21.
guttural,
i.
e.
is
] ".
omitted,
(j
this sentence
in cases (1)
and (3),
175A
on
taoii-guttural, detailed
II.
The
4-5.
1716
p.
Z and A, which
is
[i. e.,]
4)
to the
objection that
among
the non-gutturals
open
"
Read
4.
order adopted by
(cases
/.
12-13)
(II.
whereas R, in p. 1787,
I.
15-p. 1788,
I.
much
letters
"
me from
it
letters
A's in-
to
tention.
P. 1793,
1.
" of
incorporation
See note on
I 17.
into
8,
p.
",
e.
i.
1783 (L 17)
that
II.
is
incorporated
IH
22-24.
omits to
incorporation and two other changes with the nongutturals suggests, as Jrb remarks, in II. 17-22, that with the gutturals it remains unchanged.
Jrb, however (p. 203, II. 12-15, of my
mention of
its
MS), and an
II.
6.
and
MASH (SH.
156,
between
make up the
and
retention
and
removal
by counting incorporation
7), ignoring
its state
and
I therefore
P. 1794, I
4.
1.
MAR.
156, note 5)
' '" **
/.
14)
ibid.
Read
^jUftJU
fa
in
* '
^iL
here,
and
(
.ps*.
">,*
^+
uT
in S. II. 465,
14.,
in these
two
exs.
cannot be doubled.
^
it
is
stifled
before
so that the
\j
176A
P. 1795,
10-22.
II.
>
from R. 394, It
exs.
series,
lithographer.
P. 1796,
13.
1.
P. 1798, I 21.
P. 1799.
S. II. 471,
1.
8,
In R. 395, t
9.
I.
after
^y^J)
11, I
supply
*Ual)
&>j
Z.
".
t>
^^
^^S
as io
[177},
coiyj.
"
^J^>
1.
8)
10.
P. 1799,
1.
25-p. 1780,
IH's
I.
ZZ.
13-14, as part of
is
not to be found in
This sentence
1.
"another"
text, after
SH.
157,
This
ex. is differentiated
I.
is
in
given in R. 395,.
p'.
1799,
L,
12
I.
II.
but
of
1-2,
my MS).
P. 1802, II 2-5.
II.
10-12,
seem
to
be
is
allowable whether
t>>
show
be quiescent or mobile
between "us",
'
i.
e.
the
BB, and"
the
(cf.
II.
and
KK", when
by a mobile
that in-
I.
incorporation involves an
is
corporation
which
L_>
20-22)
II 9-10. "
its
u_j is
preceded
being attributable to
stifl-
o<^
ing ",
is
i.
e.
attributable to stifling of
its
L.J
in
P. 1803, I
*
then
'^
ow
t
2.
*e f.
l
^ should be
written.
P. 1807,
Grammar
(3rd
"
Read
9.
/.
"
ed., vol. I, p,
mobile with
and
IY
its
original vowel, as
here
I,
the eon/.
L 21.
Hamza,
As ; ^ e
ut>",
xx
S a
inf. n.
as strangely printed
and note on
For
in
&">
M.
not
inf. n. <j&*\
with
3)
8.
I.
195,
9O
;^1
by Lane
II 6-11,
See^. 1743,
P. 1812, I 23.
radical"
first
Read "incorporation".
21.
*&'
4.
first
AraMe
P. 1808, L 13.
P. 1810, I
In Wright's
20-21.
II
(b)
I read *'$
13,
I.
as in
IY.
1487, I 20.
P. 1813, L 18.
"Converse
23.
"
ibid.
change
Read " (A )
"
II 18-
M. 23-24.
KA, BS, Is, AKB) Ibn Riyah (KA, BS, Is, AKB)
Ibn <Amr Ibn Udd Ibn Tabikha
Ibn Kurt (TSh, KA, Is)
Rabi'a (TSh,
(KA) alMuzam
(ID,
AF)]
AKB
Istl
a refutation of what
lineage
(AKB)?.
[of the
loosely
children
to
Muzaina [here
one
mean Zuhair
t
AKB)
of <Amr [Ibn
and daughter of
ment being
as
AKB)
(Is,
1Kb
is
(HKh)] by IAB,
as
a blunder.
I, p.
this
1479.
ode
is
is
though
So
in the
this
were
only in Ghatafan
"
178A
P. 1814,
10-12.
II.
I. e.
would be removed
the
if
after
1.
^ were ff
incor-
13.
(jj J)
>
but
311
is
P. 1815,
"
Read
5.
I.
I 17.
orig."
author
Its
not named
is
(Jsh).
ft
P. 1816,
Z.
I.
12.
>
a,JU
(3
14
" two
to suit the order of the
in
ways"
II.
In R. 400,
I.
1,
read
II.
3-4,
19-20.
<
P. 1817, U.
II.
u>
^5!
for
^W
(e/. p.
1815,
14-15).
8^0
P. 1820, II 18, 20.
"
again before
I
the
have omitted
R. 399, L
1812,
II.
1.
"what
2,
19.
For
is,
and "what
is
is
II.
before
",
and
which
20-21, in all of
before
"
it is
not,
respectively (see p.
20-23).
P. 1821,
1.
20.
"alteration
"
of the
y or
its
subsequent approxi-
mate.
P. 1822, L
6.
P. 1824, II 12-19.
(d, e)]
I.
14.
Read
"
[case 2
''.
P. 1830,
Z.
12
p. 1831,
Z.
2.
I have slightly
re-arranged these
179A
P. 1835,
it
2-4.
II.
first
where
1835,
15-16-)
II.
where incorporation
is
first ex.
(p. 1834,
II.
conj.
anything
[669]
I.
9),
II.
(p.
7-8),
in
it
the aor.,
Hamza
occurs,
tions
but
12-14), though
Hamza
1834,
would be possible
(p. 1835,
impossible
ex. (p.
not
would
it
in the aor."
hia
when
impossible only
is
incorporation
Hamza
elision
"
by his second
refuted
is
suggestion
is
confusing, because
is
when
allowable only
is
the
account for
fails to
P. 1836,
Easra of
its
>o
II.
20-21.
made
is
not in
of the
is
-^-
A3
or w=**J
or
Aud. commencing at
" the v." on
p. 1399
>
II.
7-8.
^ip>
f
.
the
the
tJ
Damma
in
or
oils or
respectively/
(c),
is
This passage
23.
(I. 2).
"
e.
>o
ending in
P. 1837,
i.
by the vowel of
plain
>o
v.",
like
", S. II.
446,
I.
16,
has
as they
say
>
"
1.21.
-=->fc^
make
to a
vowel
is
to a quiescent (p.
1399).
II.
R does
I.
1.
For
"
is
"
not
"
read " in
-/.
I.
Read
"
'Asim
".
180A
P. 1843,
From
9-16.
II.
R. 402
(II
7-8),
*>
extracts from IY. 1496 (II 6, 9)
II.
13-14,
P. 1844,
I.
P. 1845, 1
21.
4.
S * S
S'Q
*"
for
sjjx )
it (
"
BS. 22 gives
M. 4-5.
~'
'V '& S
UwJ) &*&
where
Readtf* /*
)j6*=^ 1*1*3^
\^
16-17.
II.
S. II. 443-81,
On
18.
1.
supplemented by
* Jj
Do you
>
not see
O'
^J jO
first
~,' '
g=
(1
uJU e
how he
verse occurring here in the text, and the second to a verse cited on
=
ML
The author
of
work (Preface,
p.
ML,
the BS,
who is
XXV),
a later
hour,.i.
e.
time,
cites
of difficulty,
them,
When mine
heir
i.
e.
tZi
as
f" being,
*
^^
00*
and
|)i
Lees in his
ed.
of the
(p.
),
but
1SU
in the
separate verses
O x
cM^
5.
?.
-o
(
hemistich')
^
i I
;^-*
author
is
Read
6.
1.
" 301
^e-o^
the horses
".
II.
tncrea-sfn^
Xu'man do
is
I,
p.
P. 1849, L
1.
II.
2-3.
tidings ".
^
P.
iv,
P.
vii,
I 10.
11.
Read
^^"l
^y
1335
/.
15.
Its
SH
or
its
MASH).
Read^S.
Read
;5
3.
I.
uj-j:
I.
24-25)^.
J*Lj
"
Jrb)
(Mb, AArb).
See Part
I ..v'*jj
Our
ttfo
due to omis-
^ -
^-a^; (M,
is
2"
(for -If*
x
given as parts of
correctly
of the
are
(I A. 132,
MN.
24
II. 521).
seep. 1404
(II.
4.
II. 1357.
xxxii, 49:
I.
I.
I.
12.
5. I.
1237.
18,
608, 920:
I.
II.
22.
24
I.
28.
35.
364, 472.
I,
305.
43- 11.138.
365.
48.
I.
364,
41.
63.
I.
1440:11. 68.
69.
I. v,
70.
512, 1081.
83.
II. 327.
II, 1034.
I.
617
110.
77.
I.
I.
90.
95.1.269.
:
II. 307.
II. 293.
II.
459.
461,
18.
I.
I.
27.
786.
58.
7856:
34.
64.
I.
I.
37.
II. 627.
42.
II. 104.
MI.
65.
67.
57.
I.
1085,
II. 1830.
74.
266
93, 94-
I.
61. II.
1394,
616.
I.
207, 21!.
73.
85.
II. 225.
52
II.
xxviii,
I.
II.
79.
378
I.
30.
47.
428.
527.
II.
I.
20.
84, 1800.
II.
29.
36.
II.
84.
274:
II. 41.
54.
1034,
6,
xxxiv, 115.
I.
28,
45.
395.
260.
I.
39.
1714.
II.
15. II.
I.
I.
024.
I.
I.
66.
502.
33.
776.
23.
26.
3.
6.1.859:11.
II. 481,
38.
II. 1245-6.
17-
I.
150.
145, 327.
650,652.
.574,
286: II.
I,
6, 7. I.
19. J. 166,
xxxii, 344.
434 592.
I.
1O
9. 1.1620.
307.
II.
I.
2.
1,
7- 1.629:
759.
I.
460-
I.
II.
4-1.551.
3.
1708, 1719. 5, Q.
SUBA
I.
II. 1802.
2.
1,
5. II.
1.
I.
II.
617.
94.
II.
80.
88.
II.
103.
II. 146.
105.
I.
118,
506, 509.
1O8.
119.
II. 786.
I.
982
INDEX.
ii
121.
122.
II. 464.
II.
1.490.
129. 1.241:
136.
579:
I.
145
312
I.
173.
193.
462,499.
204.
I.
II. 315.
223.
216.
162,
235.
I.
233.
II.
1079,1237,1572.
252.
1792.
179, 180.
1728
209.
236.
I.
viii,
I.
256.
331-2.
262.
249.
II. 1781.
156, 1574
849.
1443.
I.
234.
I.
886
II.
261.
628:
I.
269.
799:
466, 703
113.
222,
1034,
I.
254.
II.
247-1.
250.
II. 1365.
1468.
268, 807:
II.
297,
475, 828,
280. 1.1559:
1.
278.
282.
II.
1435,
275. 1.130.
I.ix.
182.
I.
I.
1. 89,
270.L273.
1117.
37,
I. xviii,
214.
1.
246.1.648:11.30.
244.11.427.
280. 1.550:11.585,764,
238.
I.
194.11.368,571.
228.
1696.
423, 593,
II. 1765.
180.
192.
210.
220.
343, 584.
I.
II. 469.
162.
311.
745.
I.
1596.
I.
II. 1800-1.
II.
226.
16a,
I. 19, 123,
255.
219.
152.
I.
139.
144.
161. 11.1026.
211.
248, 249.
II. 570.
I.
650.
302.
138.
338.
611.
1.
191.
207.
275.
II. 321.
I.
172.
I.
132. 1.148.
337,
1416 1423.
1426.
127.
II. 579.
478.
II. 323.
181.
II.
II. 1027,
I.
126.
283.
I.
II. 169.
446, 484,
175.
183.
686.
143-
II. 1780.
78, 119
272
I.
165.
II. 114.
131.
i46.
158.
153. 11.381.
918
498.
137.
II. 1746.
II. 528.
124.
142
II. 606.
II.
152.
274. 11.521.
170, 315.
II.
269,
281.
883.
461.
286.
284.
285.
1801.
II.
86 BA III.
1. I. 1473: II. 996, 1001, 1016, 1027.
5.
I.
6.
I.
753.
2. II. 109. 4.
7. I. ix
I.
446, 806.
II. 341.
8. II.
INDEX.
16.
64,
529.
II. 672.
32.
II.
43.
II.
69.
II. 547.
I.
74.
96-
740,
I-
91.
129,
137.
II.
II. 1802,
193.
II. 815,
456:
I.
85.
II. 77.
32O.
II.
70.
327.
I.
94.
II.
109.
II.
116.
I.
I.
182.
184. 1.269.
357-8:
I.
'85.
838: 11.468.
85,
174.
473.
460,
55,
207. 152.
II. 311.
173.
124.
II. 622.
21, 32,
140.
148.
177. 11.884.
153.
691.
II.
107.
I,
II. 4^4.
II. 650.
138. 1.335:11,64.
145.
183. 11.1237.
190.
136.
II.
79.
II.
548
I.
II. 1766.
756.
I.
627.
I.
1826-8.
716, 897.
1767.
743
68.
II. 587.
II, 682.
I.
55.
I. xvili.
31.
38.
1782.
II.
18.
I.
114.11.111,583. 115.11.546-7,847.
117.
144.
1.547:
66.
75.
102.
II. 617.
11.1801.
52.
I.
111.11.64,
1260.
36.
316.
II.
1427
I.
25.
29.
591, 636.
II.
532.
I.
393.
809-10.
I.
13.
401.
304,
II. 307.
846.
II.
28.
45.
374.
803.
86.
477:
I.
2759
11.
308, 310.
Hi.
250: II.
I.
175.
II. 339.
II.
1765,
1762,
I,
II. 1762,
SUBA IV.
1.
I.
497.
2. II. 315.
3O.
28. 1.147,617.
20,
673.
46.
I.
42.
79.
I.
92.
II. 585.
1.
I.
96.
xxiv,967.
273-4
456, 592.
I.
75.
80.
736.
97.
106. 11.115.
195, 561
^26, 799
93.
I.
253:
I.
56. 11.660.
85.11.245,686.
II. 608.
II. 262.
I.
I.
4. II.
II.
I.
83.11.1801.
I.
5O.
32.
345.
619.
27.11.314.
26.1.217.
II. 23,
184, 1337.
II.
102.
1.239,264.
317.
69.
74.
254.
31.
41.
280: II.
269-70,
141:11.576.
572.
I.
63.
II.
I.
20.1.582.
10.11.632,643.
1263-4.
I. 28,
3.
68.
77.
I.
88
1. 30.
94.
I.
101.
112. 11.469.
115. 1.526.
I.
73.
421.
81.
89.11.
119, 402
II. 491.
102.
117.
I.
iv.
INDEX.
135.
648.
127.
II. 381.
149.
II.
158.11.328.
539.
169. 1.3,
128.
GO. II
67
I. 20,
134.
142.
I.
139.
126. 1.217?
145.
II.
IL
161.
351,
i52. 1.1112.
162.
462.
IL
171.
387,570.
459,
I.
157. 1.456: IL
156- 1.298.
611.
IL
169,
142.
423.
II.
462.
1424:
626,
199,
175.
651.
124. II
II. 339.
1719.
II.
136.
293.
II.
154.
506 r 1814.
II.
141.
I.
174.11.
64.
SUBA V.
2. I. 448.
1, I. 375.
15.
292, 329.
I.
25,
1528.
21.
45. 1.1560:11.674.
II. 413.
77.
I.
72.
108.
422.
115.
I.
I.
156.
I.
105.
112.
770.
75.
I.
53.
I.
I.
79.
II.
II.
113. II.
422.
91.
810.
I.
98.
II. 63.
26.
35
62-11.646.
806.
I.
II.
753.
1689.
803.
I.
385
27, 1427:
170.
I.
23.
32,
I.
I.
56, 5, 474
143, 803.
I.
8.
II.
69.
96.
104.
386,1263.
1487
375.
61.
67. 11.692.
462.
535,
I.
34.
22.
59.1.463:11.1697.
57-11.203,586.
I.
4,
28. I
578.
I.
42. 1.857.
1792.
I.
286, 1442.
I.
27.
55.
3,
484
I.
3O6.
924.
114.
IL
473.
I.
II. 722.
SURA VI.
1.593: II. 217, 489.
1.
788, 1020.
196
IL
34.
33, 633.
xxxiv:
II. 788.
1045.
59.
I.
17.
502:11.153.
96.
I.
35.
3.
II.
38.
II. 67.
64.
72. 1.463.
81. II. 394.
74.
II.
9O.
27.
974.
57.
II.
II.
I.
II. 1030,
130
70.
76. 11.626.
101.
II.
I. 2,
39.
II. 313.
69.
495.
I.
10.
178.
80. L
565.
23.
II. 65.
II. 313.
40. IL
1052
2. I. 93, 113.
1740.
94.
I.
102
INDEX.
253
117-
II. 787.
323.
901.
138.
140.
372.
I.
161.
I.
162.
121.
I.
II. 683,
3.44,
I.
II. 772,
35O. 1.214.
149, 1.493.
II. 764.
1434, 1439.
114-
644.
II.
608.
II.
155.1.603.
359.
163.
154,155.11.488.
152.11.71.
151.1.678.
I.
144.
145.
274
I.
709.
II.
249.
I.
924,1004, 1081,1084.
II. 528.
119.
1739.
I.
1005, 1715:
I.
112.
111. 11.630.
109. 11.425.
1.563,571.
V.
383.
SURA VII.
3. I. xxxviii, 376
1549.
11.
xxxi:II.566,
469.
II. 2.
67.
93. II
128
969.
1.179-80.
36.
II.
555, 622,
722.
5i.
71.
I.
2%.
72.
104.
I.
98.
129.
169.
160
II.
I.
446.
189.
800.
541.
194.
199.
II. 572.
II. 510.
1426.
I.
I.
620:
I.
II.
153.
1753.
1439, i449.
171.
II.
185.
I. viii.
192.
-II.
54.
I.
I.
282.
73.
I.
84
1.752
483,
490.
120.
II.
56,
58,
307.
134.
II.
II.
346.
II.
551,
15>i. 11.105,
162.
II.
193.
I.
v.
555.
183. 11.164.
802:
149.
1768-9.
161. 11.464.
508.
86.
I.
140.
185.
30.
II.
1OO.
41.1.
343.
II. 324,
79.11.313.
181. 1.744.
186.
II.
118, 119.
139.
286, 1442.
15O. 1.378: II
167. 1.453.
864.
II.
1829.
156. I 549.
266
77.11.103.
15, 322.
II.
138
371-2.
380.
I.
103. 11.360.
289.
42.
9. II. 1531,
28. 1.207.
22. 11.684.
580.
5. II. 357.
17. I 242.
15. 1.625.
574.
II.
21. 11.217.
345, 1135.
I.
66,
184.
I.
452, 471.
334, 337
II.
SUBA VIII.
4. II. 1026.
395,415.
9. II. 1808-9.
14.11.864.
17.11.428.
7. II.
19. II -55,
INDEX.
vi.
627.
25.
II. 714.
35.
26.
60
33.
II. 34.
42.
II. 393.
56.
I.
360.
59.
II.
64.
I.
733.
65.
I.
105.
628.
I.
44.
I.
3O.
756.
39.
45.
231
166,
68.
63.
1121.
I.
74.
377.
I.
II. 994,
5O.
II. 995.
547
1.
II. 627.
60.
1188, 1393.
32.
756
I.
II. 62,
762.
I.
SURA IX.
3. Pref. v: II. 408.
4. II. 103.
73:11.68.7.1.617.
25.
II. 13.
33.
28.
24.
II. 458.
II. 633.
39.
326, 1830.
61.
I.
II 589.
109.
II.
115
II.
119.
II.
611.
65
36.
I.
I.
49.
110.
1191
I.
118.
475.
125.
582.
137, 487,
I.
I.
II.
56.
70.
607
X.
83.
II.
-.
I.
452.
100
II.
II. 505.
108.
II. 639,
112.
115.
113.
736
552,
128.
643.
305.
I.
II. 307,
II. 934-5.
II. 314.
1496.
II.
18.
1487
99. 11.860.
107.
II. 307.
38.
1O4,
1728.
I.
32.
1462.
752, 756,
313,
68.
45S, 586.
II.
6. 1.
13.11.686,601.
239, 282,
40.
II. 627.
II. 112.
I.
306.
II.
29.
II. 64.
42.11.1030,1032-4.
63.
88. 11.1684.
103.
629.
72.
1769.
143
I.
55,627,672,759.
392.
12.11.971,976,979.
1. 264.
745
5. 1. 222,
I.
:
II.
I.
1845.
207,
129.1.
I. xxxiii.
II. 583.
SURA X.
4.
I.
16.
969.
147,
II.
241
521,
II.
966.
58.
1.
43.
117.
09. 11.540.
I.
59.
11. II.
25.
29.11.271.
292.
36.
72.
I.
96,
688.
22.
23.
I. 761.
II. 1807-9.
63.
227, 233:
II.
472.
66.
78.
I.
28.
11.586.
38.
16.
52.
I.
xi
216.
I.
I. xxxii,
I.
421-2.
I.
39.
II. 617.
II. 392.
80.
II.
Vii.
INDEX.
89. J. 272
1684.
98.
99.
II. 598.
II. 1769.
101.
265.
I.
90.
709.
II.
SUBA XI.
11. II. 194, 544. 1740.
22.
I.
393
II. 394.
38, 39-
11.579.
45.
I.
59.
364.
75.
11. 453.
583.
171,
123.
93.
I.
337
II.
I.
44.
1684.
II.
403,
50.
II. 327.
70.
I.
80.
74.
549:
I.
II.
109.
1823.
120.
28.
I.
II.
56.
1117.
796.
I.
II. 831,
116.
536.
417,
77.
107.
446.
I.
47.
89 1.548:11.621. 9O.
83.1.302.
101.
502.
38.
II.
I.
113.
722.
I.
69. 1.502:
82.11.54.
11.1783.
43.
46.
II. 85.
36.
II. 14.
49. 11.627,684.
461.
I.
358.
II.
33.
298, 300.
216,
1156.
I.
1715.
I.
II. 30.
48.
478,480,580.
II.
29.
II. 416.
33.
II.
167.
II.
II. 332.
SUBA XII.
2. I. 254, 1641
1442, 1462
12. II.
23.
I.
II. 151.
18.
150
185: II.
I.
II. 566.
43.
35.
I.
II. 1791.
83. 11.1779.
902, 904.
I.
783.
269.
16.
1597
1.
26.
I.
8. I. 21.
I.
320
II.
17. II.
vi.
II. 305,
220.
I.
863.
786,
29.
62.
86.
I.
47.
36.
1449, 1454-5
I.
84. 1.177.
II. 469.
85.
90.
II. 150.
I. 930.
II. 537.
I.
xxiii
37.
48.
I.
64.
II. 330.
80.
150.
847
II. 1276.
62.
79.
I.
I.
1432.
67.
25.
I.
I.
20.
1779.
1020,1029-30.
627.
II.
348.
II.
550.
II. 316,
119
14.
690.
8,
4.
7. II. 692.
5. II. 151.
13. II.
1574.
627, 633.
76.
81.
II.
I.
I.
33.
563, 571
I.
21.
168,
65.
219
82.
189,
I.
II.
I.
274.
1228.
375-6.
532, 890,
91. II.
INDEX.
viii
94.
109.
331.
452
I.
1121.
I.
99.
546.
I.
SURA XIII.
4. II. 1745.
2. II. 340.
10.
19.
26
35.
1779.
II.
359, 623.
II.
1055, 1143.
I.
I.
3O.
8. II. 817.
24.
493.
277,
1552.
1310,
1307-8,
43.
117.
I.
13.
23, 24.
631.
1.
28.
216.
I.
817, 830.
II.
21
7. I.
88.
I.
33.
686.
II.
330.
II.
II.
92.
I.
SURA XIV.
II. I. 83
10. II 325.
21.
480.
19.
I.
36.
II. 689.
40.
44.
710, 714.
I.
301.
II.
25.
1545
II.
II.
317.
370,
46.
15.
42.
47.
30.
383.
I.
I.
345.
43.
1583.
48.
I. 48.
749.
17. II.
569.
II.
27.
II. 506.
II.
372, 1644.
I.
SURA XV.
4,
2. II, 350.
26.
28.
II. 1291.
61
II. 118.
98.
I. 604.
II. 476.
1291.
II.
38.
34.11. 327.
1291.
261
I.
30,3'.
56.
II 596, 599.
I.
302.
22.
I.
II. 1029-31.
1611.
33.
I.
45,48.
740.
I.
7.
47-
II.
241.
I.
94.
21.
648.
II. 327.
SURA XVI.
4, 5.
29.
624.
II.
90.
206. 12.
166&
46.
64. II
339.
I.
I.
32.
I. xxiii,
399.
68.
I.
1111.
91.
I.
264.
53.
156
I.
II.
403.
79.
II.
1560.
502.
93.
I.
80.
375.
I.
II.
125.
I.
60.
II. 1803.
150.
94.
37.
130, 617.
72.
26.
801.
674.
222,
55.
I.
I.
83,
549.
I.
493
II.
II. 187.
74.
II.
98.
117.1.478
II.
462.
I.
12
INDEX.
IX.
SURA XVII.
150: II. 305, 315.
1. I.
14.
199,203.
40.
69.
80.
660.
109.
102.
II.
110.
II. 340.
387.
I.
42.
24.
75.
82.
1O4.
638, 658.
44-11. 1771.
86.
II.
95.
360.
I.
107,
137.
II.
65.
78.
212, 417.
1554.
I.
I.
64. 11.565.
II.
8. II.
38.
361-2.
I.
619, 624.
II.
I. 20.
II. 341.
xx, 413.
23.
54.
73.
795.
I.
1183.
572.
I.
50. 1.1148.
II. 1801.
358.
202,
39. 1.280.
564.
I.
I.
5. II.
II. 863.
I.
SUBA XVIIl.
2-
779, 781
I.
38.
562.
1176,
I.
II.
99.
II.
1. I.
40
29.
361.
32.
37.
I.
I.
I.
292.
I.
285,
222.
59.
I. 778,
781.
75.
507
64,
13
I.
67,
96.
71.
108.
II.
II.
1511.
20.
10.
I.
571
1133.
31.
3.
I.
11. I. 1427.
26.
I. vi
278, 288
II. 566.
XIX.
5. II. 1573.
4. II. 534-5.
I.
I.
64.
I.
2, 3. II. 580.
9. II. 763-4.
1190.
48.
103.
145.
SUA
1.244.
848.
I.
21. I.
27.
31.
05.
1684.
II.
17.
II. 241.
I.
II.
219, 368.
II.
308, 1138.
I.
1772.
405,
11. I. vii
78.
94.
506.
1074.
I.
I.
25.
1451.
249, 578.
I.
16.
1088.
497,
I.
3O.
472, 484.
1842.
1831,
109.
42.
63.
85.
651.
II.
62.
II. 537.
164,
36.
1743.
I.
296, 755.
24.
1717,
4.
I.
18. II.
28.
1711.
I.
1704,
289,
15.
159, 165.
II. 99.
1102.
II.
I.
II. 391.
II. 680,
7. II. 983-4.
16.
24.
I.
752.
I.
17.
219: II.
27. 11.532.
39.
II.
43, 45.
238.
769
67.
I.
72.
II. 358.
I.
95.
360.
66.
116.
I.
645.
83.
667.
II.
94, 95.
I. 859.
7O.
I.
563.
I.
I.
81, 82.
II. 514.
85.
75.
64.
82, 84.
I.
897.
II. 680,
47.
1. 179.
76.
I.
472, 484.
I.
357-8, 80A.
77.
II. 687.
84, 85.
96.
II. 667.
II. 612.
SURA XX.
9. 1.531.
6. 1.1718.
18.
51.
60.
45, 46.
II. 366.
7O.
74.
II. 159,
83.
II. 75.
I.
1.687.
97.
132.
1747
79.
604.
I.
22,
35,
311
I.
II.
51.
621.
66.
378, 740.
508, 762
II. 477.
94.
I.
91.
412.
I.
26, 105,
II. 387.
80.
II. 75.
I.
215
I.
95.
II. 575.
1.
180.
119.11.217.
II. 283.
II.
310.
11.288.
352.
26.
II.
623.
11
19. 11.300.
30.
515.
II.
38.
48.
I. 616.
II.
311.
81.
1.
I.
I.
78. 1.1440:
88.
1121, 1130.
579.
104.
II.
II.
1.
31.
II.
341.
63.
II.
346.
79.
I.
II. 1825.
97.
I.
373.
112.
22.
II. 392.
58.
103.
II. 159.
XXI.
77-
80.
109.
389.
492.
1.
160.
II.
I.
35.
389.
I.
55.
463,
I.
24.
670, 686.
32.
II. 674.
49.
106.11.469.
56,58,485:
xvii-viii,
ix,
72.
II. 1769.
II. 595.
StJRA
3.
84.
35.
66.
28.
506.
I.
168, 321.
103,304.1.1436-7.
134.
II. 90.
II.
441
I.
93. II.
424.
421-2,
75.
325.
15. 11.386.
63, 64.
545, 1765
I.
12. 1.470.
760.
I. 129,
44.
II. 579.
627.
I.
21.
648.
616,
I.
38, 39.
1O. 11.358.
108.
II.
387,
177.
I.
SUBA XXII.
1. II. 432.
1.34?,.
II. 446.
33.
I.
2.
I.
1130.
13.11.670.
26.
1584.
II. 335.
35.
I.
15.11.335.
30.
1747.
6.
I.
347.
31.
37.
II, 395.
18.1.628.
17.11.393.
36.
I. xii
I.
I.
375
906:
9.
25,
II. 307.
II.
1573,
XL
INDEX.-
39.
J770, 1799.
57.
62.
II. 1086.
71.1
1121:
78.
44.
I. 40.
72.1.
74.
3.
45.
1504.
II.
552.
I.
II.
1782.
66.
II.
1330.
76.11. 439.
64.
31, 479-80.
II.
201.
II.
II. 995.
77.
43.
II. 272.
I.
1747.
II. 219.
SURA XXIII.
20
1. I.
27.1.
293,358.
I.
605
42.
56.
II.
3O.
670, 701
48.
64, 65.
101, 102.
I.
1344.
II.
22.
I. 363.
34.
1552.
I.
38.
573.
365,
319.
II.
530, 860.
I.
14-
4. II. 1103.
580.
II.
627:
I.
246.
I.
101.
xviii
37.
II. 357.
1.508.
54,
II.
593.
35.
II. 842.
39.
I.
51.
I.
395.
II. 516.
II. 667-8.
SURA XXIV.
6.
1.
I.
I.
302.
870: 11.600.
672.
25.
36, 37.
I.
72,
351:
57.
I.
I.
80.
64.
631
II. 6.
19
II. 102.
60.
27.
1.207, 358,
II. 329.
61.
I.
604.
I.
480:
II.
40. 1.908:
I.
199,
II. 213.
1023.
XXV.
I.
220:
24.
1667-8, 1683.
11. II.
II. 144.
22.
II. 606.
8. 11.598.
II. 313.
25.
62.
13. II.
138.
21. 1.28.
35.
II. 1768.
II. 501.
SURA
6. 11.1290.
11. II.
37. 1.1571.
75.
44.
1742.
424.
43.
II.
II. 422.
15. 11.597.
1120.
II.
II.
xi,
I.
554, 1427:
34 1.624:
597,683.
2.
9. I. 13o,
47.
I.
68, 69.
34.
II. 110.
14.
40, 41.
476, 486.
SURA XXVI.
3. I. 868
II. 1254.
21.
II. 456.
II.
626.
22.
I.
15.
619.
I.
40.
412.
19.
II.
555.
I.
742, 1650:
50.
I.
137.
INDEX.
xii.
82-
I. 40.
111.
274
1.
186.
485.
2528.
I.
102.
884, 901
I.
552
296,
105.
132, 133.
II. 464.
I.
175, 177.
II.
75-77.
1. f 66-7.
493.
I.
119.
197.
I.
94.
II. 608.
II. 417,
64.
1183.
II.
967.
I.
63.
2O8.
I.
261.
SURA XXVII.
6.
I.
22. 1.34.
21. 11.882.
35.
962.
48.
I.
49.
6O.
682,591.
9O.
II. 656.
40.
624.
I.
444.
24, 25.
29-31.
1. 586.
28.
772-3, 797.
350
I.
II. 1081.
30.
599.
II.
42.
491
I.
I.
II.
1.
19.1.264.
II.
II.
305.
838.
47.
II. 597.
182.
57.
II. 173,
34-
I.
86.
16.
74.
61. 1.91.
92.
147.
I.
10, 11.
600.
II.
II. 300.
52.
1443-4.
I.
253, 264.
I.
18.1.1142:11.714.
16.1.156.
312.
10.
778, 781.
I.
II. 62.
SURA XXVIII.
18.
II. 538.
26.
I".
30
I.
718
I.
32.
546.
518.
I.
27.
133.
14.
6. II. 465.
2O.
I.
28.
76.
23.
239, 263.
350: II 1348.
I.
I.
83.
21, 527,
981, 1086.
I.
38.
I.
II.
II. 392.
137.
79.
43.
II.
617.
82.
II. 1282.
SURA XXIX.
1. II. 206.
1801.
11. II.
687-8.
13.
56. IL
72. 836.
I.
286.
39.
58.
II. 328.
I.
45.
I.
20.
600.
II.
50.
65.
I.
796.
SURA
1-3. II. 323.
II.
171.
23.
2.
I.
I.
XXX.
1573, 1590.
578:
II.
54b.
3.
I.
16.
25. 1.91.
IICDEX.
27.
I.
1574.
45.
I.
777
31.
I.
46.
453.
II.
35.
426.
359,
Xlii.
I.
47.
192.
II.
763:
viii,
65-6, 636.
II.
50.
764, 777.
I.
II.
609.
XXXI.
SUBA.
10.
2, 3. I. 402.
1697.
27.
1424.
I.
31.
I.
24.
26.
I. 76.
I.
34.
I.
1551.
18. II.
II. 630.
I. 586.
SURA XXXII.
1, 2. II.
22.
11. 629.
4. II. 985.
509-10.
12.
I.
13.
xliii.
II. 489.
SUBA XXXIII.
6. I. 1708.
xxviii, 380.
19.
23.
22.
I.
495.
32.
I.
1475.
1.
35.
II.
471, 519.
II.
SUBA
6.
I.
550.
1.250,275.
30.
I.
45.
47.
I.
I.
137.
485.
53.
1.
20,21.
26.
34.
3.
I.
II.
I.
31.
887, 1623.
56.
I.
I.
xli.
632.
37.
II. 414.
I.
II.
61.
10.
1. 162-3, 168,
1553.
I.
446, 484
36. 1.1446:
49.
27.
II.
498.
50.
II. 1839.
1.
502.
I.
1.36.
11.
18.
21.
632.
51. I. 399.
SURA
446.
641.
I.
I.
II. 692.
XXXIV.
1027.
20.
II.
3O.
28.
629.
40.
320
I.
93.
I.
33.
I.
15.
IL
550.
471,
8. 11.310.
297.
12.
528.
309, 348.
XXXV.
II.
25.
39.
478.
I.
1O.
13.
1003,
II.
1640.
I.
1333.
16.
30. 1.209.
II.
1027.
33. II.
INDEX.
XIV.
XXXVI.
SCBA
356.
1. II.
19-20.
2. I. xix.
25.
I. 485.
39.
413.
52.
II. 1809.
66.
222.
I.
506
I.
I.
28.
40.
78.
II. 161,
36.1.1122.
37.
49.
I.
58.
II. 275.
30.
762.
I. 61,
623.
18. II.
I, 27.
35.1.216,592-3.
57.
1129.
13.
319.
1.
I. 627.
72.
2.
xxii, 625.
I.
32.1.447:11.416.
415.
I.
1,
63.
II. 1789.
1122.
I.
1. 1135.
SUBA XXXVII.
1-3. 11.481
46.
I.
1.
161, 162-
172.
451:
I.
137, 138.
II. 642.
34.
103,104.
II. 340.
1041.
983, 1081.
168.
47.
1121.
303.
123.
6. 11.1271, 1602.
326,
1598.
2. 1.234.
478
II.
526.
93.
1O4.
147.
330.
164.
I.
620.
II.
100.
153.
165.
599.
864.
I.
I.
II. 502.
453,
II. 99.
37.
1691.
II.
II. 328,
124.
I.
I.
I.
8. I. xi
II.
549.
I.
SURA XXXVIII.
2.
339-40.
I.
22.
284.
I.
227.
47.
1084.
I.
I.
75.
II. 1267.
43.
I.
32.
77, 78.
I.
83.
482.
II.
II.
29.
44.
II. 226.
1675.
I.
20.
25. 11.583.
49, 50.
350, 865.
9. II. 482.
535.
40,
1231.
7. II.
30.
580.
5. II.
xxii
II.
63.
II.
I. 397.
85.
104: 11.919.
SERA
6.
I.
215.
310.
8. II. 488.
18.
1. 176.
28,29.1.444.
58.
II.
21.
12. II 459.
526.
I.
I.
22.
84.
47.
557.
9.
XXXIX.
1. 168.
54.
1.
I.
37.
177.
60.
14.
II.
57.
II.
1.
382,
1.
1650
23. II.
870, 1149.
620, 622.
557.
61.
I.
263,
XT.
INDEX.
64.
270.
244, 766
485.
II.
73.
674.
72.
II.
480,
15.
II.
817.
I.
II. 479-80.
74.
II. 473-4.
66-
1042-3.
II.
SUB A XL.
22
370,735:11.832.
36.
49.
759.
11.
9. II. 829.
I. 39.
1.
I.
72, 73.
396.
I.
I.
vii,
34.
42.
771.
I.
16.
29.11.585.
23.11.1079.
II. 466.
51.
219.
I.
1427.
I.
81.
753.
I.
II.
802.
SURA XLI.
4. II. 306.
208
9.
29.
I.
582, 589.
49.
1.
1584.
30.
I.
24.
II. 653.
1O.
261.
I.
495,
43.
II. 395.
28.
324.
II.
16.
868.
I. ix,
I.
xxvii,
I. xli
46.
485.
205,
1685-6.
II.
1415.
I. 115,
SURA XLII.
9. II. 369.
1. II. 464.
II. 53.
I.
21.
I.
22.
904.
28.1.764. 29.1.131.
24.11.336.
40:11.527,588.
1839.
16.
I.
31.11.
44.11.309.
50,51.
470.
SURA XLIII.
8.
380, 740
755.
15.
I. 76.
:
II. 846.
43.
53.
I.
68.
194, 196
I.
:
176.
510.
32.
1.
I.
1074.
71.
18. II.
48.
462.
30.
141.
34.
I. 388, 469.
47.
II. 297.
II.
84.
II. 293.
I.
31.
I. 378,
38.
I.
50, 51.
II. 548.
I. 25.
60.
76.
I.
II. 308.
551
II.
753,
512.
66.
II.
II. 518.
77.
24.1.381.
43.
SURA XLIV.
1,2.11,392,893.
II. 845-6.
54.
3,4.1.260.
II. 106.
23.11.1684.
INDBX.
XVi.
SURA XLV.
2-4.
II. 444.
13
435.
7. II.
20.
127.
I.
109,
23.
30.11.459.
27.1.486.
21.11.173,591.
506,11.465.
II
I.
31.1.
462.
SURA XLVI.
10. 1.755:11. 342.
19.
1779.
35.
xxxvii.
24.
30. 1.25:
II.
1.
14.
I.
I.
61,
25.
462.
15. 11.366.
640, 568.
II.
27- II.
32.
II. 332.
XL VII.
SURA
4.
I.
675.
16. II 1789.
I.
146.
8-10.
I.
352.
I.
40.
9. I. 213
572.
20.
37.
II. 209.
4,
II. 1552.
I.
555:
153,1779.
15.
II.
983-5
12.
II.
24.
II. 77.
SURA XLVIII.
5. 1.1121.
1,2. II 22.
1O.
16.11.39.454,1789.
1.571.
II. 670.
27.
23.
I.
J
29.
20.11.970.
8. II. 672.
40.
II. 1770.
25.
II. 365.
SURA XLIX.
4.
I.
22, 321.
908.
6. II. 262.
12.
1.
241
7. I. 1741.
14.
II. 620.
I.
9. II.
62, 1137:
II. 535.
SURA
2. II. 588.
5. II. 342.
24.
22.
I. 615.
41.
II. 165.
II. 1031.
L.
1O.
9. I. 452.
30.
I.
34.
I. 264.
1143.
11.
36.
I. 92.
1024.
I.
1 1. 181.
SURA LI.
1.
373.
11.886.
2O.
I. xxiii.
7.
II. 293.
26, 27.
1.1766: 11.886.
22.
II.
II. 481.
23.
284.
42.
12.
I. 462.
I.
I.
800:
II. 164.
502, 738
48.
I.
II. 395.
866
13.
II. 227,
I.
25.
INDEX.
SOBA LII.
19.
11. I, 742.
49.
II. 401.
28.
I.
23.
151.
I.
I,
27.
1785.
II.
224.
SURA Mil.
14.
500.
19, 20.
350.
I.
44-6.
420, 422.
I.
26.
1728.
I.
51.
550.
9.
8. I. xxxviii.
3. II. 364,
767.
1. I.
1.
I.
IL
xxxix, 381:
I.
832.
40.
II.
286.
10.
II.
579.
2O.
I.
1723.
SUBA LIV.
6. II. 787.
1. II. 779.
12.
24.
1143.
223
I.
52.
xix, 200.
42.
I.
26.
1624.
1055.
34. I.
27. 1.342.
1697.
I.
48.
141.
49;
I-
203, 358.
I.
270, 281,
460.
I.
13.
I.
7. I.
SURA LV.
1-6.
211.
I.
46,
1041, 1227.
1.
24.
1.
I. 860.
1464.
IL
50.
37.
6O.
15.
I.
I.
1112:
74.
H.
39. II.
7O.
623.
1021.
SDBA LVI.
1-3. I. 76$.
26.
208.
1.866:
xiii,
I.
II.
2. 1.1556.
106,510.
509.
65.
26, 27.
82-6.
52-4.
I. 117.
15.
69.
II. 598.
II.
84.
I.
24.
949.
59.
644, 686,
215.
I.
74-6.
87, 88.
IL
653.
SUBA LVII.
10.
II. 461.
II. 590.
26.
II. 464.
27.
I.
23.
SUBA LVIII.
1. I. 579, 603.
1488.
9.
I,
733.
2O.
II. 1490.
II. 520.
5. I. 215.
8. I.
INDEX.
SURA LIX.
4. II. 1697.
13. II. 691.
7. II. 590.
9.
I.
1117.
671,
900.
10. 1.134.
12.
SURA LX.
1.
3^1.
11.381, 529,588.
9. 11.387.
704.
1.69.
SURA LXI.
2. 1.624: II.
870.
10, 11.
I.
xviii.
13. II.
446-7.
LXIL
SURA
7
5.
I.
11. I.
767: II.
459.
SURA LXIII.
1..L 55
7. II. 393.
II. 406.
4.
I.
1O.
8. II. 679.
I..
SURA LXIV.
7. II. 139, 555-6.
SURA LXV.
3.
6.
I.
I.
29.
4.
156, 1643.
I.
xxviii,
120,
5. tl. 440.
11. I. 633.
SURA LXVI.
3.1.76:11.118.
846.
4.
I.
15,16.
5. II. 475.
II. 289.
SURA LXVII.
3. II. 312.
557.
4.
15.11.289.
II. 63.
I,
843.
19.11.
1O. II.
20.
II.
511,539.
8, 9. II. 555,
3O.
I. 983:
INDEX.
SURA LXVIII.
I.
42.
3. II.
%; f.;1599: II.-297.
4. II. 691.
5, 6. I. 645.
14.
6.
I. 21.
BUEA LXIX.
1, 2. 1. 106, 510, 616.
882.
13.
403, 435:
I.
28-30.
II. 850.
32.
II. 863.
1143.
7. I. 1055,
14.
II. 129.
I.
849, 856.
29.
II.
47.
I. xxxviii, 286.
141.
28.
20.
II.
I.
8.
1556.
I.
19.
12. II.
I. 65,
679: II.
29, 3O.
30.
II. 724.
335, 1476.
SUBA LXX.
3, 4. II. 1770.
6, 7. II. 134.
15. 1.38,1121.
SURA LXXI.
15. II. 1683.
5?3,
37.
I.
16.
I.
29.
261.
142,
25.
II. 309,
SUBA LXXII.
4.
I.
66.
26.
552.
7.
II. 540.
28,
12.
142.
I.
20.
I.
1.
1084.
9.
220,
785.
19.
I.
LXXI II.
14.
132.
8.
II. 420.
SUBA
8.
66.
11. I. 3, 502.
I.
228.
5. II.
II.
1504.
18.
I.
SUBA LXXIV.
6.
I.
xxi
817, 1427.
1.38.
35.
II.
50. 1.245.
11. 1. 603.
666, 668.
38.
I.
20.
II. 490.
1005, 1722.
41.
30.
I.
I.
358.
295,
43.
XT.
INDEX.
LXXV.
SURA
II.
1,
15.
I.
1121.
574, 576.
1052.
25.
3, 4. I. 276.
II. 21.
40.
26.
9. II. 1083.
29.
I.
SURA LXXVI.
1. II. 534-5, 624, 898.
1O.
I.
218.
2O.
I.
24.
577.
II. 500.
4.
31.
44.
I.
206
I.
6. II. 329.
II. 301.
SURA LXXVII.
1. II. 925.
36.
23.
1.
3O.
1075.
35.
21.
I.
500, 739
I.
II. 45.
II. 44-5.
SURA LXXVIII.
1. I. 624,
28.
1, 2. II. 853.
627, 801.
I.
31, 32.
1533.
I.
470.
SUBA
43.
46.
617, 624.
I.
SUBA
3. II. 440.
24.
II. 788.
6. II. 1834-5.
26.
27.
3. II. 830-1.
LXXIX.
I.
108.
II. 508.
LXXX.
23.
37.
II. 1776.
40, 41,
II. 508.
I.
20.
SUBA LXXXI.
15-17. II. 928.
24.
II. 149.
26.
I. 801.
SURA LXXXII.
1. I. 738.
5. I. 1103.
8. II. 666.
19.
I.
503.
SUBA LXXXIII.
1.
20.
I.
8734.
30.
360.
2. II.
17.
I. vi.
II. 330.
3. II.
106,
36.
II. 1778-9.
346.
6. II. 666.
IB, 19.
1, 892.
LXXXIV.
S0RA
LXXXV.
SURA
1. II. 609.
1.
1650
4, 5.
1.
474.
13.
1. 128, 387.
16.
LXXXVI.
SUBA
8, 9. 1. 1597.
4, 5. II. 483.
2. II. 478.
1. 1. 425.
2. II. 461.
17.
17.
I.
1.
17.
I.
675.
LXXXVII.
SUBA
616.
14-16.
550.
I.
32.
1717.
9. II. 646.
14-16. II.
II. 764.
JSCRA
LXXXVIII.
807.
22.
22-24.
II. 1379.
I. x.
25-26.
I. 132.
SUBA LXXXIX.
II. 858.
25.
5.1.807:
3.1.1465.
1. II. 881.
22.
23.
I.
II. 1280.
28.
II. 341.
I.
15.
11.881,1783,1800.
SUBA XC.
4. II. 577.
II. 899.
5. II. 422,
14, 15.
1.
1L
1573.
SURA XCI.
1.
1.1121:
763, 875.
II.
2. 11.740, 744.
12.
1.
5. II. 582.
9. II. 108,
1330.
SUBA XCII.
1. I. 764,
115.
767
5. I.
19, 20.
214
I. 298.
II.
INDEX.
xem.
1. II. 743, 875, 925;
743.
2. II.
9. II. 484.
SURA XCIV.
1
5, 6.
391, 1110.
I.
SURA XCV.
II. 356.
4. 1.30.
SURA XCVI.
1.
L xxviL
15, 16.
I.
15. II.
408, 470.
2, 43,
17.
290,
699,
537,
706,
871,
1253.
T.
SURA XCVII.
3, 4. II. 1826.
1.1548:
4. II. 1823,
1825_
II. 318-9.
SURA XCVIII.
1. II. 183, 788, 989, 1020.
4.
I. 452.
SUB A XCIX.
4.
I.
5. II. 340.
753.
SURA
.
1-4.1.953.
7. 1. 287.
C.
3,4.11.449.
6.
II. 893.
SURA CI.
1. 1. 106.
6.
I.
38.
7. II. 854.
SURA GUI.
1.2. II. 392, 886, 893.
3. II. 795.
SURA CIV.
1,2.1.422,434,437.
4.11.160,884.
SURA CVI.
2. II. 965, 1800.
5,6.1.114.
5.
INDEX.
XXlil.
S6BA CVII.
1. II. 1668.
SURA CVIII.
1. I. xi
II. 391.
1, 2.
SUBA CX.
1-3. 1.768: 11.484.
3.
I.
770.
SUBA CXI.
1
I.
342.
SUBA CXII.
1.
I.
II. 284.
SUBA CXIV.
1-3.
I.
479.
4.
I.
1543.
1,
3.
Names
Abti
Muhammad
alYazIdi for
commonly
used, as
When
the
number
of possible references
a selection
ii
means Book
is large,
sometimes made.
I.
Pref.
II.
means Book II
A.
A. See AlUshmunl.
AAA,
167 A.
I.
483, 160A.
Aaron,
I.
AASh,
Aban,
II. 696.
Ibn AnValid,
1.
1.
1496.
14A
II. 572.
II. 1738.
Ibn AlALnaf,
si
Mirdas.
I.
I. 281,
70A-1A.
'Abd AlMuttalib.
631, 30A.
AbbasI dynasty,
I.
Abd (Al'Abdi),
I.
120,
124A.
11.
I.
Muhammad,
.,
Pref. six.
;
II. 657,
Pref. xxiv.
'Abd Allah,
I.
796-7
Ibn 'Abbas.
II.
Ishak.
I.
12A.
Ahmad
93A.
See IAI.
AdDamaina,
,,
1697,
Abi Hadrad,
II. 388,
II. 563.
(Companions named),
50 A.
II. 361.
See Ibn
Dhakwan.
Al' Abbas, II. 50A.
I.
AlHajjaj,
903,
AlHaritb Ibn
AIMu'tazz.
'Amir.
142A-3A.
ISTaufal,
1.8, 8A.
I.
24A.
'Ayyash,
II.
AzZabir,
I.
AzZiba'ra,
23 A.
326;
I.
12A.
361, 81 A,
99A;
21A.
II. 343,
ISA.
AzZubair,
i,
Da'ud,
I.
II. 761,
132A.
II.
4A.
I.
II.
42A, 153A.
57,
Kathlr.
127A.
I.
Kuraiz,
135A.
I.
Muhammad,
tt
,.
Kuis,
126A, 199A
271, 67 A, 124A,
I.
Ja'far
m.
I.
Mas'ud,
12A-3A;
1165,
150,
301,
161,
I.
AbiSufyan,
Rawaha,
Tabir,
1.
I.
'Umar,
I.
1405,
14,
Allans,
Ya'rub,
I. 14,
41 A.
100A
188A.
12A, 70A
al'ArjI.
I.
81A.
5A.
I.
Ubayy,
175,863, 50A,
362,
I.
II. 1263.
80A,
722, 116A,
T.
12A-3A.
Marwan
I.
113A,
331,
57A r
AlMu'min,
1.
AlMuttalib,
II. 620,
177 A.
1.
181
II.
50A.
II. 185.
INDEX OP PROPER
'Abd 'Amr Ibn Shuraih.
See AlAhwas.
,,
AlHakam,
1.
'AH.
AdDaibagh.
See
Hassan,
I.
Zaid,
Hiud alLakhmi,
See
I.
91 A.
I.
98 A.
I,
'Abd AlKais.
I.
120A.
765,
II.
50A.
Manat alHudhall,
Udd,
I.
766,
122A
II.
55A.
Ibn Kinana,
I.
3A, 69A.
58A.
Ibn Khufaf,
R*bb,
II.
Sea AlA'raj.
'Uthman,
Kais.
140A;
Hurmuz.
,,
1466;
65A-6A.
I.
I.
104 A
II.
135A.
187 A.
1647.
I.
482, 796,
1388,1396;
II.
325,
50A.
Umayya,
I.
1396.
I.
657.
Zubair,
I.
I.
161, 959,
167 A.
47A;
II.
1280, 1576,
I. xxii,
601, 668,
Mawiya.
I.
I,
'Abkar,
2A, 28A-9A, 81 A.
I.
121A-2A.
16A.
II. 22 A.
47A.
I.
1251.
Abraham,
I.
I.
923, 1396.
112A-3A
'Abshami,
II. 1577.
Abti 'Abd
ArRahman
Abu'Amr,
asSulami,
II. 141.
'Amr ashShaibanl.
'Ata asSindi,
Bahdala,
Bakr,
I.
I.
See
AASh.
92A.
II. 181.
(the
Grammarian).
90 A;
II. 476,
(the Reader).
Sec IA1.
See
ii
lAmb and
I.
IS.
6A.
See 'Asim.
i.
e.
ABZ),
II. 157.
Vi.
I.
'Ayyash,
965, 1808, 24 A, 71
Shukair
Muhammad
Burda 'Amir,
I.
865,
79 A.
Ahmad) Ibn
I.
Salih,
159 A,
60A.
I.
894,
140A
II. 142.
II. 903-4.
Abu-dDarda,
Aba
a,
II. 417,
II. 191.
*,
(or
Dahbal nlJumahi,
Dahma,
26A
373, 415
I.
I.
Dhu'aib,
23A-4A.
II. 21 A,
314, 382, 451, 584, 599, 620, 758, 861, 830, 1081,
II. 108,
138,290,
Dukhtanus.
Duwad,
I.
377,
28A
Haiwa,
(properly
Hamza.
See
Hanash,
mentioned by IT.
*
but
IB jr.
Bakr"
See
II.
YR
'Abd Allah.
here given by
1825,
1.
9,
B means
and Note en
See
II. 151.
TH
701, 113A.
I.
id
the same as
II. 1001,
as in
L 20
MINE.
the"'A$im"
(p. 79A).
II. 638,
] and a
1.
".
1,
and the
See also
says that Ibn 'Ayyash was born in 97 or 94 or 95, and died iu 193
or 192.
9
(so in
my MS
AlHniain
(so in Ylt. I.
it is
corroborated by the
class ai IS.
Harb
aiA'lam,
Hasan
I.
I.
See
'Ali.
'AH
Hayya anNuraairl,
I.
(the Khalifa).
I.
I.
USA
82A, 119A
II. 666.
I.
155
II. 21 A.
374.
Ishak alKhidriini,
Ja'far
373, 747,
123A
1.
xv;
ix-xi,
Huraira,
'Isam,
63A-4A.
AH.
See
alFak'asi,
Hizam
II. 150,
583, 93 A.
Hayyan.
34A;
Ill,
I.
AlMansur.
athThakafi,
311,
75A.
See AlMausur.
701, 1462.
I.
I.
Jandal,
.,
I.
17.
Jundab alHudhali,
I.
Kablr alHudhali,
Kabua.
See
I.
1508, 144A.
Khalid alKhariji,
I.
See Kais.
II. 113.
Khirash alHudhali,
I.
186,
54A
of tae
I.
1697, 212A.
I,
203).
322, 76
139A, 144A.
II. 104.
Tlli.
Abti Kudama,
Lahab,
Laila.
1581.
I.
342.
I.
See
Abu-1'Abbas.
Mb
and Th.
I.
183A
II.
50&,
-1'AU alMa'arri
(AAMr),
I.
123,
35A;
II. 212.
50A.
-1'As, II.
-lAswad,
xxxiii, 624,
adDu'ali
182 A
-IFath,
(A AD),
I.
Ibn Murra,
II.
I.
1
,
wi;
I.
1767,
86A.
144A.
II, 1285,
Kasr of the
-IGhul atTuhawi,
I.
118A.
;
(MN.
II.
I.
495)],
123A
I.
54.
II.
131 A.
61A.
-IHarith, II.
24A.
at
127A,
604.
-IGhilan [with
-IHakani.
iii,
II. 436.
-IGhamr alKilabi,
,.
Pref.
alHimmani,
-1'Atahiya
5A.
i>.
al'Aini,
bora
130, d. [210
See
Akh
(2).
(or Abu-lHusain)
171,
I.
49A.
1228, 177A.
I.
-IHindl,
IX.
.IKhaasa*, I. 1757.
-IKbair Yazid,
I.
Akh
See
-IKhattab.
-ILahham
71A.
(1).
Hibat Allah,
-IMa'all
III.
(AKB.
[Huraith
I.
II. 51,
atTaghlabi,
615)]
[a
2A.
162A.
-lYakzan.
Abu
'Ammar Ibn
See
Yasir.
Ghazwan,
I.
1766, 218A.
of the
['Uwaimir, father
(AKB.
Marwan
Mihjan,
I.
II. 135)],
anNahwi,
79A;
II.
320
AlMutanakhkh.il
poet
338.
a.
II. 593.
Muhammad
I.
alYazidi
Pref. xvii.
(AMYd),
Pref. xii-r
1775, 24A.
Muhawwish,
Ibn
1
i.e.
Mnrwan
(S. I.
111A.
I.
89;
I.
445 7
This verse \a attributed in the TR [and BW] to Manran (not AbJl Mirwan),
Ibn Said aliluhallabi enNahwi one of the ecliool of Khl, tLe adranced
eminent, professors of
grammar (AKB.
I.
447).
AbA Musa,
Pref.
ii,
iv
I.
60A
II. 224,
21A.
Abu-nNada (AN),
-n
Najm
I 697,
167A;
II. 19.
al'ljll, 1. xiii,
784, 856,
II. 27,
n Nu'man AlMundhir.
Ibn
Abu
Nukhaila,
Ma
See
asSama".
I.
Nuwaa, Pref.
xxxir;
xiii,
215A
(Z.
19)
S*
d.
Sahm
I.
;
82,
1731,
27 A,
29A-30A,
II. 468.
23 A.
Abi Kahil.
162A.
I.
Sakhr alHudhali,
Shakik alBahili,
Abu-sh Shaghb
Ab^
I.
88A;
II. 543,
632.
II. 572.
I.
al'Absi,
134,
37A.
45A.
1766,
217A
115A.
Abu-sSammal,
1.
Hablb,
I.
145A.
I.
II. 353,
Tammam
II
50A.
;
II. 339,
12A.
60A.
Abt Tharwan,
XI.
II. 250.
Manvan
[Abft
and
MS] ,1.726.
II. 377.
Thauban,
Abu-tTamahan alKaini,
I. 766, 925,
6A, 120A.
See AlMutanabbi.
Abu-tTayyib.
(AT),
Pref,
ii,
(Is.
II.
(AU),
I.
566,
1504,
123A, 143A,
193A.
See Hafs.
'Umar adDurl.
Umayya
AlFacJl.
Ibn AlMughira,
1. 1615,
201A.
Yusuf (AY),
I.
Abi Sufyan.
Ill, 34A,
Wabb,
I.
Wajza
Zaid.
See
970.
127A-8A,
AZ.
Zubaid,
I.
403, 1839,
Abyssinian,
I.
16A.
1395,
115A
II.
125A,
II. 59,
ii-
Academy,
'Ad,
I.
Adab
Pref.
alKatib,
Adam,
xlii.
112A-3A.
985.
I.
I. xviii, 318,
494, 1102
AdDa"ath,
II. 1758.
AdDahhak,
I.
AdDahna
(or
168, 231.
AdDahna),
1.
146, 1146,
AdDaibagh
azZabidi, II, 45 A.
AdDakhul,
I.
351.
AdDani (Dn),
AdDInawar,
AdDu'il,
I.
AdhDhtlfd,
60A-1A.
II. 786,
AdDasukl. Pref.
Pref. six.
xxviii
II. 12 A-3 A,
128A.
Pref. si.
182A.
I.
397.
AdhDhana'ib,
II. 647.
AdhDhinabat,
II. 370.
I.
29.
1.
26A.
187A.
See Muhalhil.
Rabl'a.
Zaid, I. 473,
208A
16A.
I. 23, 54,
510,
953,
1677, 31A,
58A, 74A, 87 A,
6A, 27A.
Admonition (The),
I.
'Adnan,
'Adwan,
99, 1300,
113A;
135 A, 152A.
90A.
I.
'Afian, II.
49A.
I,
50A.
I.
305
II. 725.
AH
Ahmad
(the Prophet
Muhammad),
I.
I.
I.
I.
II. 761,
32A.
1455.
1446.
1012.
Ain.
See Al'Ain.
Ubagh
(or
Abagh
964, 1120,
Aja, I. 1753.
Aj da', II. 11 A.
64A.
Akh,
(1)
II.
43A.
styled
Abu-llvhattab,
"
so restricted, as also
or mentioned
by
when
S, I.
158,
87A
(2) AlAusat
when
(the
of References), and
with the
iv,
43,
151
A.
106-7,
I.
131, 272-3,
72A:
(3) AlAsghar (the Youngest),
when
cited as
context, Pref.
Akhzam
Akil,
II.
xii,
1-3),
xvi
Mb
(See
I. 951,
1392,
125A
134A.
Ibn
27A.
'Ullafa alMurrl,
Zkil alMurar,
I. 1721,
I.
531,
89A
II.
9A.
134A.
Pref, xxii.
II.
144A.
II.
Mb.
236,
I. 860,
Akmar,
BO restricted, as also
an anuotator on the
II.
when
II.
39A.
XV.
80A
Al'Abdi.
Al'Absi,
I.
Mirdas,
67A, 143A-4A.
SfeeAbd.
6A.
I.
Al'Adawi,
819.
I.
AlAfwah alAudi,
AlAghlab
I.
al'Ijli, I.
I.
29 A
II. 442.
28A.
344,
30A
II. 705.
alBahili,!. 123A.
AlAhmar (Ahmr),
(sub-tribe),
AlAhnaf Ibn
1037-8.
I.
301,
('Abd 'Amr Ibn Shuraih Ibn Rabl'a alKilabi, grandson of AlAhwas Rabl'a), I. 56A.
(Rabl'a Ibn Ja'far),
alYarbu'i.
See AlAkh\raa.
23A.
AlAbwSs,
I.
Al'Ain,
1751
I.
1012.
I.
FA
and MN),
1.
204 A;
1689, 91 A, 93 A, 101 A,
II.
120A.
Al'Ajjaj,
T.
II.
1749,
XVi.
AlAkLtal,
I. 17,
1531, 8A.
Al Akhwas,
I.
1028,
156A
Al'Aklk,
1. 136, 652,
AlAkra',
I.
22A
I.
Al'Aliya,
II. 80.
I02A.
II. 60.
AlA'masli,
22A, 145A
73A.
1188, 24A, 60A, 71A,
Al'Ambar,
II. 1844,
I.
Al'Ambari,
1462,
II.
965, 971,
142A.
II. 44.
See Khalid.
AlAmm,
Pref. ilv.
Alamlam.
Yalamlam.
tSce
AlAndar,
II. 793.
Al'Arada,
I. 380,
83 A.
alMa'ni,
I.
(Humaid),
I. 701,
I.
48A, 113A
II.
23A.
80A, 91A-2A.
I.
37A, 104A.
M.418
(in p. 417,
22A.
161, 47 A.
II.
55A.
I.
Al'Arud,
Al'Asa
II. 571.
AlArak,
AI'ArjI,
188,
113A
I.
1. 1.),
which
is
of ]3|
t
have him
tto. (set
AKB.
II. 264-5).
XVil.
31A.
I.
I.
145,
39A-40A
II.
538.
('Amir) of Bahila,
I. 728,
116 A.
(Maimun) ofRabi'a,
I.
1012,
1119,
1463-4,
1509,
1641,
1711,
198A
xxiii,
II. 116, 344, 358, 373, 573, 781, 859, 871, 1176,
AlAsh'ar,
I.
AlAsh'ath,
1041,
160A.
1037
I.
AlAshbab anNahshall,
AlAshtar,
I.
357,
80A.
1102, 166 A.
1.
Ibn Jahwan,
Al'Asma,
I.
155A.
I.
458.
II.
144 A.
155A
573,
20A.
Yazid, II. 22 A.
AlAthmud,
AlAus,
I.
I.
xxxii.
AlAusat fi-nNahw,
I.
21A
II. 1178.
II. 117.
AlAzrak
al
35A.
Ambarl,
I.
926.
II, 778,
ALB,
I.
152A.
990,
AlBadI,
II. 328.
AlBadi'
fi-n
AlBabrain,
Nahw,
I.
II. 588.
40A
I.
Huraith,
43A.
32 A.
I. 173.
II. 1720,
I.
378,
iv-vi, via,
82A.
xiii-iv
I.
780,
496,
1038,
1312,
1397,
36A-7A, 43A,
AlBa'uda,
AlBazzi (Bz),
AlBuhturl,
I.
585
24A, 47A.
30A.
I.
See Sahib.
AlBukhari.
xx-ii,
I. 18, 35,
xxxi
I.
545, 16A.
II.
98A, 166A.
Alexandrine,
I.
147A.
I.
1527, 194
1.
I.
II. 55 A.
52.
139 A.
AlFarazdak,
I. vi, ix,
xxvi, 2, 110,
252',
472, 535, 553, 596, 607, 632, 728, 831, 834, 854, 936,
95-1,
396,
ItfDEX OF
PROPER
NAMfih.
x x
j
9A,
15A, 130A.
AlFaricli (Frd), II. 84.
AlFarisi.
See F.
AlFarkad,
II. 1296.
AlFind axZimowni,
I.
I.
949,
1033,
1114,
1434; II. 498, 740, 742, 829, 1066, 112J, 1152, 1176,
1187, 34 A, 41 A, 106 A.
Algeciras.
AlGhabrS,
AlGhamlm,
AlGhil,
I.
154A.
II.
II. 117.
367.
AlGharnr, AlGhamran,
I.
AlHaitham,
I.
AJHajjaj,
I.
1479, 192A.
1308,
183A;
II. 370-1,
327, 77A.
I.
II. 436.
AlHajun,
AlHakam,
II.
59 A.
Hakim,
AlHalla.
Pref. xxv.
See AlHilla.
AlHamdauL
'Umar alAsadi,
I.
167,
48A.
XX.
AlHamdani
*,
AlHarith Ibn
II. 92.
II. 533.
See Muka'is.
Tamim,
1308, 183A.
I.
Hammam,
492, 88 A.
I.
28A-9A, 31A
Hilliza, I. 309,
Kalada,
I.
71A, 84A.
Khalid,
I.
1603, 199A.
Tamim,
I.
182A.
Warka,
II. 921.
Zalim alMurri,
AlHarra
[for
I.
Harra Wakim, a
of
fortress
I.
1592,
1625,
218A
64A.
(the
Younger),
II.
153A.
Pref.
v,
xv
I.
Muhammad,
'Arafa, II.
1
II.
154A-5A.
(IKhn).
153A.
#mdan,
6.
320 or 321,
k,
357
AlHaun
AlHazin alLaithi,
I.
XXI,
1401.
II. 11 A.
I.
98A
II. 43, 209-10, 637, 739, 745, 801, 807, 813, 868,
AlHIra,
See
AlHimar.
(the Khalifa).
I.
213A
I.
1165, 170A.
111A.
AlHuraka.
See Huraka.
AlHusain,
338.
I.
I.
54A.
AlHumam,
I.
I.
76 A.
1098, 31A,
166A.
I.
I.
846, 1661, 64 A,
152A-3A.
460, 486.
'AH,
I.
864.
(the Elder)
(the
Ibn AlHusain,
II.
152A-3A.
152A-3A.
I, 6,
6A;
II.
I.
166A.
AM Talib
50A.
II.
iii-vi
139A-40A, 207A
II.
I.
1406,
1709, 1725,
243,
264,
AlMadmi (AIM),
Baddal,
Jabala,
Mas'ud,
I.
I.
xxxi, 5A.
104A.
I. 674,
II.
153A.
II.
153A.
;
127 A, 133A,
USA, 182A,
Allslam,
ii.
130A.
Muhammad,
Musa,
Pref.
327, 1435,
II.
345,
67A-8A, 153A.
AUtnaba,
II. 71.
AlJa'di,
I.
132A-3A.
342, 23A.
AUami'
asSaghlr, I. 1435,
AlJaoad,
I.
II.
190A.
188A.
42A-3A.
I.
618,
98A.
I.
730,
2A
II. 228,
AUiwa,
AIKadl
See Jumal.
fi-nNahw.
alFadil.
'Alkama,
See
II.
AlKadisiya,
139 A.
44A.
II. 836,
AUumal
II.
XX111
51A.
56A.
I.
Ibn Abada,
I.
1818, 143A-4A.
AlKandi,
31A.
I.
AlKara, AlKari,
II. 66 A.
AlKattal alKilabi,
AlKauthar,
I.
907,
143A.
1094.
I. xij.II.
AIKhansa,
I.
AlKharka
(or
353, 758,
See KhI.
Kharka),
364, 919, 81 A
II.
26A.
II. 613.
AlKhawarnak
I.
AlKhazraj,
AlKhirnik
AlKhiyar,
(or Khawarnak),
1393,
3A
II.
I.
24 A, 147A;
69A.
AlKhuraiba,
AlKhurshub,
8A.
56A.
II.
32A.
II. 179.
See Khuzaz.
II. 1239.
xxiv.
AlKirmalan,
I.
1617,
201A-2A.
See Ks.
AlKisa'i.
AlKufa, Pref.
v,
xiii
viii,
I.
AlKulab, II.117A.
J615
I.
99A, 129A
I.
I.
Tha'laba,
Zaid,
I.
II. 1120,
99A.129A;
I.
I.
53A.
99A
122A;II.
AlLahikI,
II.
AlKutami,
95A.
174.
1619, 202A.
I. xxvii,
AlLiwa,
I.
1353, 1728
313,564;
AlMadina, Pref.
iv
II.
II. 1366.
36A.
I. ix, 15,
127A, 159A.
AlMabdi
AlMajnun,
I. 51,
See
I.
82 A.
AlMakasid alHasana,
II.
46A.
24A; 11.551,
XXV.
AlMa'mun
AlMansur
I.
II. 533.
AlMarrar aJAsadi
I.
alFak'asi,
191A
II. 501.
570-1.
atTamimi al'Adawi.
AlMarwa,
/See
Ziyad Ibn
MunkidK
1A.
II.
II.
I.
106A,
51A.
AlMashhad,
I.
1041.
893-4, 140A.
AlMatirun,
I.
AlMazinl.
See Mz.
65A.
II.
I. 3.
II. 899,
AlMu'aramal,
AlMudallal,
AlMufaddal,
I.
155A,
II. 545.
(MD),
AlMufassal.
5SA-4A.
See
AlMuhallab,
Hunain,
AlMuhalhil.
I.
16A, 123A
M.
,,
II.
I.
23A.
24A.
II. 43.
II. 131 A,
XXVI.
986 (where
I.
i^-jTand AlMuhallab
AlMuhallik,
AlMuharram.
AlMuhtadi
See Muharram.
49A.
AlMukanna' alKindi,
AlMukhabbal
II. 321.
II.
1502.
AlMukhallab
alHilali,
I.
89 A.
AlMumazzak,
II. 535.
AlMunakhkhal,
II. 532.
asSama",
I.
1139,
71A,
148A, 169A.
Hassan,
I.
1696, 211A-2A.
asSaraa),
I.
697, 947,
AlMunkidh
(or
AlMuntashir,
8ee
II. 377,
14A.
728, 119A.
See
AlMuntazar.
AlMuradl.
I.
Munkidh) alAsadi,
I.
(the Younger),
115, 27A-8A,.
I.
27A.
I.
1015.
AlMusayyab Ibn
'Alas, I. 269,
II. 569.
INV DEX
AlMugtaughir,
OF PROPER NAMES.
I.
269, 67 A.
27A.
AlMutalammis,
ALMu'tamid
XXVli.
I.
690, 693,
I. 171,
AlMutanabbi (Abu-tTayyib),
I. xvii,
xxxi,
49A.
49 A.
xlii, 2,
133A
I.
451, 1592,
86A;
II.
153A.
AlMuthakkib al'Abdl,
I.
138A;
1004.
329, 28A.
AlUbbadi
Al'Udail,
I.
I.
473, 87 A.
89A.
AlUkaishir alAsadi,
I.
AlUshmuni (A),
Pref.
41 A.
Al'Utaridi.
Al'Utbi,
I.
See Abti
58,
24A.
I.
97 A.
xxviii,
rxxiii; 1.54,1405,
24A;
II.
I.
AlWabishlya,
AlWaddah.
160A.
141A.
I.
Set
I.
(the Khalifa),
110 (a king'),
II. 871,
49 A-60 A,
164A.
'Uljba,
I.
125,
35A;
II. 531,
I.
16 A, 20A.
17, 996,
13A-4A; IL
49A-50A.
AlWakidL
See
Wkd.
AlYamama,
I. 700,
1557, 22A,
111A;
II. 178,
559,
94A r
1267,
115A.
AlYaman,
I.
xiii,
16,
660,
854,
214A;
AlYas
AlYasta'ur.
AlYazidi.
Amal
Ibn Mudar,
See Yasta'ur.
See Abil
Muhammad
and Mubimmad.
AMArb,
I.
I.
1251, 1305,
1167,
1157,
188A,
1483, 143A.
167A-8A.
I.
1387
^IL
Amen,
I.
XBUb
657.
'Amir (a Pastor),
819.
I.
Ibn AlAkwa',
10A.
II.
Juwain
75A.
II,
Himyar,
I.
I.
II. 54a.
25A;
atTa'i, I. 62,
57A;
dial, of the
134A.
Ibn Yasir,
'Amr,
I.
185, 919
7A.
II. 243,
See Kird.
Ibn Kura
(father of Suwaid
AlKhair,
I. 9,
8A
220,
H- 130A.
Ibn Sulaka),
II.
II.
See
Abu Thauban.
alHamdani.
I.
17A.
963, 150A.
I.
Allah.
See AsSabi'I,
213A.
Al'Addii alKalbi,
AlAhtam,
,,
),
I. 884.
Dhu-lKalb,
'Adi,
I.
I.
855,
31A-2A.
Al'As, Pref. iv
AlGhauth,
I.
I.
99A.
78A.
131A.
USA.
INDEX OP PROPEIf
XXX.
XAMK-*.
'Alkama alKinani,
Asad
1160.
I.
'Amir,
I.
alFak'asi,
AzZubair,
I.
181,
Barraka,
II. 371.
Hanzala,
I.
Hind,
52A.
125 A.
779, 122A.
I.
Hassan,
121A.
136A.
I.
Barrak,
23A.
II.
1.
Jurmuz,
10UA
I.
II.
I.
863.
16A.
Kami' a,
I.
Kulthum,
374,
I.
28A-9A
II. 238.
1259, 1544.
Ma'dikarib,
202A-3A
Maimun,
I.
II.
Mas'iid (or
22A.
Ibn Yarbu'),
alAsadi,
Mikhrak,
I.
I.
II. 1353,
127A.
1022, 155A-6A.
1647.
Murra,
II.
144A.
Sa'Id, I.
142A-3A.
Sha' 9/
I.
31A. 33A,
33A
II, 314.
Amr
Ibn Shurahbil
II.
22A.
Tamlm,
I.
187A
1384,
86A.
I.
II.
141A-2A.
Udd,
I.
187 A.
Aaira alHudhallya,
I. 220; II.
I.
alKhath'amiya,
Malik,
424.
374, 82A.
Zunaim,
'An at,
I.
332,
78A.
1127, 168A.
I.
alKhath'ami,
I.
81A;
367,
143A.
I.
57 A,
127A
II.
4A.
1305, 182 A.
Ancient (The),
Ancicntz,
I.
II.
Ancyra,
I.
1658,
866.
60A.
26A.
Andarun (The),
Anf anNaka,
Angels,
32A;
II. 207.
II. 793.
I. 6,
I. 37, 57,
6A.
80, 277,
1427, 1592, 1791; II. 102, 141, 414, 481, 596, 598,
620, 630, 872, 881, 1770, 1823-4, 1826, 1833,
Anis,
1
I.
95A.
5A.
XXX11.
Anmar,
I.
1391
16)
(I.
II. 1785.
AnNabigha adhDhubyani,
I.
117
(Ziyad), 137,
186,
306,
217A;
II.
1.
336,
31A-3A;
AnNabit,
AnNadr Ibn
(Ns),
AnNahrawan,
I.
951
I.
II.
125A.
32A
I.
47A.
34A, 166A.
I.
AuNamir Ibn
Kasit,
AnNamir Ibn
Taulab.
182A.
I.
I.
13, 209,
9A;
1297, 1330.
'Uthman,
'Ailan, II.
AnNasr.
I.
182A.
135A, 144A.
See Nasr.
AnNawwah
alKilabl,
I.
1438.
AnNuhaif alJadhami,
AnNukhnil,
177A.
(the poet),
II.
AnNas
ISA, 28A,
See J^uraibh.
Shumail (Nr),
AnNakha',
1468,
Kinana.
AnNajjar,
683-4,
128A.
37 A.
I.
AnNahbas
372, 518,
II. 379,
I.
583.
II,
II. 505.
H94.
II.
137,
1076, 164A.
I.
1549.
1.
Ibn AlMundhir,
I.
Imra
Mukarrin,
43A.
I.
170A
'Antara,
I.
224, 240, 263, 359, 559, 605, 630, 660, 673, 849, 990,
1623, 1719, 29A, 31A, 102A, 196 A; II. 145, 154, 325,
469, 836.
Anthologie Grammat'cale,
Antichrist,
Apostacy,
Apostle,
I.
49 A
1681.
I.
Anushirwan
I.
*, I.
286.
110A
II. 64.
I. ix,
68A, 160A
II. 36-7, 313, 392, 459, 461-2, 466, 671-2, 682, 768,
1344.
Apostle
(Muhammad),
Pref. v-vi;
I. xviii,
xxx, sxxix,
xli,
15,
39, 58, 215, 239, 263, 303, 335, 398, 596, 600, 620,
632, 759, 792, 803, 924, 1110, 1127, 1465, 3A, 14A,
166A, 168A;
Kubadh Ibn
(AKB.
I.
566).
XXXIV,
218, 745.
I.
Apostolic Mission.
Arab, Arabs,
I.
See Mission.
202A
II. 53, 76, 149, 181, 196, 323, 620, 641, 717,
ii,
I. 40,
113A;
II.
Archangels,
I. xii.
'Arik atTa'I,
Arln,
Ark,
1.
I.
I.
587, 1139,
94A.
16A.
112A
Armenia,
ArRabab,
I.
822, 98 A, 114 A.
App. xxiv-v.
Khaitham,
I.
8,
207, 1451,
229,
I.
ArRammah.
234,
I. 930.
See Ibn
II.
3A.
76 A.
355,
ArRakmatan,
60A
II. 22 A.
Ziyad al'Absi,
ArRa'I ('Ubaid),
I.
Mayyada.
1024,
1058,
1076, 1560,
INDEX OF PROPEB
See Harun.
ArRashid.
1338, 1399
I.
ArRayy,
Arta
II.
94A,
1.
ArRijam,
II. 231.
ArRayyan,
ArRibab,
XXXY.
NA3IE3.
II. 202.
57A
Artat,
I.
Anva,
II. 835.
II.
9A.
As (AlAsma'I),
Pref. ix-xi,
xxvii
xiii-iv,
I.
402, 1068-9
II.
9A, 128A.
I.
115A, 155A
135A.
Ibn
Asadi,
I.
Na'isa, I.
150A.
Wabara,
I.
150A.
1689.
ASh,
I.
617
II. 680,
A'sha Bahila.
See
Harridan.
ofTarud.
Ah'aris,
1.
1039.
60A-4A.
XXXVi.
1041,
I.
Ash'ars,
Ash'athls,
I.
AshjV Ibn
1039.
I.
Raith,
119A;
II. 637.
AshShammakh
(or
I.
I.
323, 77A.
Shammakh),
I.
AshSharabba,
I. 12,
I.
329,
136A
II. 333.
903.
I.
281
59A.
AsH,
4A.
II.
26A
II.
I.
30,
Ibn
'AlAjjaj.
See AUahdari.
Aslam,
Asmd,
Asna
I.
I.
I.
58
II. 118A.
3A.
791, 1479, 1557, 1707
I.
893, 1789,
139A
II. 1304.
23A-4A,
XXXVH.
AsSSdik.
Muhammad.
AsSaflah.
AsSaflar (Sr),
57,
I.
'AH
AsSajjad. See
(the
Ibn Talha.
AsSakhawi (AHS),
Pref. xix.
1298, 181 A.
AsSalatan,
I.
AsSam'ani
', I.
AsSamman,
I.
AsSanad,
367.
I.
1313,
183A;
II.
44A.
48A-4A.
AsSiddlk.
See
Abu Bakr
(the Khalifa).
Allah,
I.
838, 138A.
KA.
ix. 2,
Nw. 240)],
I.
202A.
Bakr 'i,I.203A.
AsSind,
1.
1038, 1068.
AsSulaik.
1
1
See
LTA
See Sulaik.
AKB.
III. 461
I,
Fasc.
iii,
p. iv.
different
from
XXXViii.
AsSulaka.
$e
AsSulami.
See
AsSusi.
See
Sulaka.
Abu
Shu'aib.
I. 605,
I.
27A, 97A.
898; II. 22 A.
Yasar, II. 22 A.
See Jathar.
'Athar.
AthThalabut,
II.
AthThurayya,
I,
19A.
150,
42A.
II. 834,
I.
44A.
41 A.
AlMuttalib,
I.
70, 1615,
I.
xxvi.
I. 8,
7A-8A.
AtTabaranI,
AtTaff,
AtTa'if,
I.
I.
II.
45A-6A.
1661, 207A.
26,
94A
II. 677.
AtTaw'am alYashkuri,
AtTawila,
I.
I.
AtTufawa,
27 A.
<*,
181A.
1313.
AtTirimmah,
I.
1.
9A, 138A.
AU.
See
AUd,
1.
Aba
'Ubaida.
II. 1260,
193A;
Audah (Aud)
114A.
I.
695, 110 A.
Ka'b,
Aus,
691, 109A.
145A.
Muhallim,
Aun
I.
I.
xxxi, 5A.
Ibn Hajar,
I.
9A, 80 A.
Haritha (or Ibn Su'da),
Magrd,
I.
I.
See
Book
1327.
AZ, Pref.
viiij I.
1.
Azarika,
113A;
I.
85A-6A.
1226.
Azar,
(of Slbawaih).
See Ansar.
Auxiliaries.
Ayyub
Hamdan.
See AlAusat,
Book.
I.
196A.
112 A.
A'ya,
31A,
Ausala (Hamdan).
Ausat fi-nNahw.
I,
II. 974,
23A, 65A.
74A.
125A
11.978,982,
Azd
I.
722,
26A, 1J5A-6A;
II. 287.
Aznam,
Azza, I. 1729.
Bint Jamil,
I.
AyZabba,
I.
1706,
23A.
AzZakkum,
II. 846.
AzZayyat.
Sec
AzZibrikan,
AzZubair,
I.
I. 14,
94A, 100A
USA.
16A,
27A, 69A.
B.
B. (AlBaidawi and his Commentary on the Kur), Pref. xxxii;
II. 86.
Bab alFutuh,
Babba,
8A
I.
Prej. xxiv.
II. 1412.
Badawl,
Badr,
I.
I.
Banarji, Pref.
xliii.
997.
138A
I. 477, 38,
II. 1705-6.
1A.
II. 328,
1740, 26A,
Baghdad
(or Baghdadh),
I. 363, 365,
Baghdad!, Pref
Baghdadlyat
1041, 191A,
xviii,
xxxi
See Kitab.
II.
202A
114A.
Sw
Bahr.
123A
ill-
II. 1348.
Dariin.
Bakka.
Wa'il,
Ba-1,
I.
I.
88A, 138A
524, 823,
1845,
BakrI,
135A.
II.
42A-3A, 166A.
641.
160A.
Ba'labakk,
160A.
I, 6,
Bal 'Adawiya.
See Banu-1'AdawIya.
Bal'Ambao*.
75,
I.
Band Abad,
I.
982, 82
I.
Manat
Shams,
Kinana,
I.
1700;
II.
1700, 212A.
'Abs,
A;
1599,
46A
Hanlfa,
I.
164A.
104 A.
I.
II. 198.
143A
I,
II. 179,
II.
II. 13-A..
154A.
30A, 187A,
I,
110 A.
1SOA.
Xlll.
Banu 'AH,
104A.
1.
-Amir Ibn
167 A
225, 864,
II.
126A,
,;
)r
I.
1557, 24 A, 103
4A-5 A, 14A.
1739.
*, I.
1.
1138,
86 A,
Asad
*=
I.
Sa<sa-a,
Ibn Khuzaima,
j:II.
I.
1793-4, 4 A, 28A,
121 A,
792.
II. 18,
122,177,548,.
23A.
A'ya,
1327.
I,
Bakr Ibn
,
Wa'il, I. 682, 88
II. 530.
II. 2449..
Baulan,
Bint Hassan,
I.
Dabba,
I. 26,
188, 1702,
Darim,
II. 80.
xxiii.
16A, 154A;
Dhubyan,
I.
103A.
I.
1110
II. 644,
284L.
Fahm,
I.
Fak'as,
Fazara,
I.
I.
Firas Ibn
'
So in T. 217
12.
771, 121 A,
47 A, 129A
Ghanm,
II.
196A
;
II. 122.
II. 157,
68A, 154A.
11A.
III,
I.
58A.
Ghudana,
I.
335.
Hadad,
871, 136A.
I.
Hanifa,
I.
125A.
40A.
II. 1375,
Hanzala,
I.
Haram,!I.fl030.il57A.
132A, 194A.
Hashim,
I.
Hazn,
I.
352, 80A.
Hilal,
I.
89A.
Hudhail,
93A;II. 26 A.
I.
Hunaif,II. 144A.
Band
'Ijl, I.
1763.
I.
31 A
Jah\van,
I.
875.
Jillau,
I.
471.
Jirwa,
I.
Jumab,
114A;
903..9A
12 A.
II.
II.
23A.
27 A.
1339, 183A.
I.
II.
112A.
99A.
II.
I. 18.
Janab,
Jurhuiu,
I.
I.
I.
62A.
AKB.
IV. 160).
Baud Kahtan,
112A.
I.
Kais 'Ailan,
772.
I,
Ibn Tha'laba,
1.
1702, 1730,
I.
616,
8A, 82A.
89 A.
I.
98A.
Kinana,
150A
986, 28 A,
I.
Ibn AlKain,
I.
II. 1353,
120A.
Kulaib,
I.
Kushair,
22A
I.
I.
1A, 56A.
II. 359, 14 A.
Banu-1' Abbas,
I.
133 A.
-iAbyad,
I.
129A.
I.
97A
II.
79A.
-1'Awwam,
26A
II.
1842.
II. 638.
I.
I.
I.
81A.
Ibn 'Amr,
I.
1308.
AlKhazraj,
Hammam,
1.
1.
50A.
122A.
47 A, 91 A, 109A;
II.
287,
I.
26, 57,
APP.
vii.
1409, 16A,
115A.
I.
-IHashas,
136A.
I.
I.
45A;
II. 1842.
Banu
Lam Ibn
Lihb,
'Amr,
6A
I.
26A.
I. 79,
Lubaina,
Malik
I.
76A.
I.
645.
Ibn Hanzala,
Kinana,
Marwan,
Mazin,
1401.
I.
1552, 80A.
Ibn Al'Ambar,
Kabi'a,
I.
I.
59 A.
62A.
I.
Malik,
Minkar,
79A.
1716-7.
I.
I.
II.
I.
203A.
924, 80 A, 145 A.
Muharib,
I.
181A.
Mujashi',
181A.
I.
71 A.
Sa'sa'a (or
'Ubad,
Muzaina,
Nahshal,
II.
I,
1.
177A.
188,
9A.
Ibn Salul),
101A.
I.
119A.
II. 1843.
Banu-nNajjar,
Band
102A.
I.
ftumair,
869.
I.
Nizar,
I,
Malik,
>,
Sa'd, I.
II. 1107,
II.
94A.
23 A.
112A.
I.
Saba,
130A.
I.
Hanzala,
9A.
>,
ii
310, 831
I.
II.
127A-8A.
79A,
1.
I.
7TA,
Sahm,
,
I.
170A.
Sa'ida, I.
Saluk,
I.
Shalban,
Banu Sulaim.
99 A.
84A.
See
Salul.
Set
*.
I.
Sa'sa'a,
66A.
Banu-sSId,
I.
I. 872,
in IA. 231,
1.
26A, 128A.
96A.
13,
should b e
j*jJU
am
Basil
Ibn Murra,
>.
Tamim,
I.
II.
I.
1702-4, 88 A.
69A.
700, 725, 787-90, 834, 89-7, 907-8, 940, 948, 954, 979,
127 A, 145A, 164A; II. 43, 191, 209, 371, 613, 701,
739, 808, 983, 1022, 1036,
726,.
1369-,
23A,
Banu
'Udhra,
'Ukail,
918, 122 A.
I.
I.
115A
161A.
Ukaisb,
1.
Umayya,
Umm
454.
I.
132A-3A
II.
16 A, 69 A.
AlKahf,I.587.
Wakif,
117 A.
1.
Yarbu',
I.
383, 697,
110A-1A.
Zubaid
I.202A;II. 125U
Barada,
*
I.
376, 1793,
See footnote to
Bauu
82A.
Asad,
II. 1038,
Xlviil
120A, 125A-6A.
I.
Barajim,
Baramika,
1793.
1.
Baradayya,
1.
202 A.
Barbary, Barbaris,
Bards.
I.
1039.
See Poets.
1.
Barka'id,
Bashama
1812.
Ibrx
Hazn,
1.
its
215A.
I.
I.
Author),
BB
(The Two),
BB
I. 9,
1.
332
Part
to
I,
Faac.
II.
1401.
I.
II. 145.
393, 1549, 20
II. 588.
8A.
II. 127,
vi-xvi
I.
BD
(Badr ad Dm),
Bdd, Pref.
Bengal, Pref.
Bgh,
(Z.
17), 1309,
I.
949
2A, 94A.
Benares, Pref.
Benjamin,
BB.
xlii-iii.
II.
II. 151
xlii.
1228.
A.
Bilal, I. 1698.
Bilal Ibn
Abi Burda,
I.
IXDEX OF PROPER
Bishr Ibn Abi Khazim,
I.
AME3.
74A, 196A";
'Amr,
I.
281.
I.
Black-eyed,
1721.
Blaok's Medical
Bodleian Library,
Pref.
Book
xlii.
653,
180A
Book
16A.
481, 88A.
I.
See AlJarud,
it
Bismillah,
II. 408,
(I.
of Birds,
15>
^m
24A 37A
4).
I.
123A.
Companions,
*>
Etymology,
I.
*, xxiv;
,,
God,
viii,
I.
I.
117A, 139A.
688.
930, 1667
,>
>t
Jh.
>,
Pause
See Sahah.
etc., II.
Poets (TSh),
71 A.
I.
193A, 196A.
the Prophet's
Institutes, II. 68 A.
Six Poets,
I.
5A.
two Hamzas,
Broch (Editor of
1881.
II. 976,
the JI), 1.
MA. J8A.
I31A, 1S9A,
1 86 A,
75A.
BOA. 86A,
U5A,
1U
rr
178 A.
xlii.
Ghanama
Jundab,
Zuhair,
Busra,
I.
94A
Buthaina.
(or
I.
Anama)
23A.
92A.
82A.
I. 374,
II. 354.
See Bathua.
c.
Csesar.
See Kaisar.
Cain, I 39,657.
Cairo, Pref. xviii-ix, xxi-ii, xxiv-v.
Calatrava,
I.
165A.
I.
Canopus,
Capella,
461
I.
II. 579.
364, 747.
I. 15.
Ceuta.
See Sabta.
Chapel.
I. xi, xxvii,
191A;
II.
xxii, 210,
331,
565,,
505,
6A.
Chief (of the Muslims or Eeaders).
Chief Justice, Pref. xxiv.
Chosroes.
See Kisra.
See
66A-
Christian,
650, 893,
Church,
I.
894, 963
I.
Codex, Codices,
(Meccan),
li.
II.
42A-3A.
II. 390.
61A-2A.
62A,
II.
(Syrian), II. 62 A.
of 'Abdallah Ibn Mas'ud, I. 1111
150.
Commander
I.
962, 125A.
I.
158A.
Cominentaire sur
1'
iii-iv,
I.
xxxv;
I.
113 A, 117 A,
167A-8A, 173A
123 A,
;
II.
50A, 82A,
139A, 145A,
243,
305, 608,
157 A,
1099,
93A, 154A.
Compassionate,
I.
II. 141,
158A.
Confectioner,
I.
189A.
Comfederates,
I.
838.
Conquest,
I.
117 A.
Convents,
I.
650.
I. 31A-2A 94A, 99A-100A,
106A, 111A,
115A, 120A, 126A, 129A-31A, 143A, 156A,
167 A, 193 A; II. 41 A, 51 A, 65A, 129 A.
Convert, Converted,
lii'.
94A.
I.
Coptic,
Creator,
Creed,
1A.
I.
Creation,
II.
I.
133A.
137.
I.
I.
111A.
D.
Dabba,
1393, 187A,
I,
212A
II. 427,
II.
Dahik,
Dahis,
II.
in
Damascus, Pref.
xviii-xxi,
), I.
98A.
xzzi-ii|; I.
Damdam,
I.
I.
Dara,
I.
I.
Darb
II. 531,
1140,
1151, 82A,
95A.
28A.
34, 821.
265, 66A.
Juljul,
Daran,
893,
69A.
Dams,
II, 413.
154A-5A.
Dallya (rhyming
pamra,
134A.
1599;
I.
Dahmd,
125 A
39; 11.1792.
I.
Da'd,
I.
36A.
I.
304.
II. 1247.
altfulla,
I.
1564.
I,
332, 9A,
78A;
II. 350,
liii.
I)arij,*IL 221.
I.
Dtusar,
David,
I.
II. 530.
Dawwar,
Delhi,
22A.
156, 461
1.
86A, 130A.
40A.
146,
I.
II.
93A.
See Flood.
Deluge.
I.
Derenbourg,
183A-6A, 204A,
206A
II.
c2A,
76A,
130A,
139A-40A.
DeSacy,
I.
167A.
Destroyer, II. 42A.
Devil,
I. xii,<
28,
115A
Dhakwan.
See Ta'us.
Dhat alBain,
I.
786.
alJaish, I. 786,
'Irk, 1. 102.
Dhiruar.
I.
188A.
I.
1599
II. 623,
Dhubyani (woman),
Karad,
I.
I.
I.
661,
II. 658.
876.
691,
155A.
110A.
103A.
II. 281,
Dhu-lFakar,
I.
137,
-IHijja, I. 1281,
37A.
1735;
23A, 90A
II. 365.
I.
-IKala',
See 'Amr.
-IKalb.
I.
-IKhirak,
596,
95A.
I.
Dhii Marakh,
I.
33A, 94A.
89, 1765,
896, 141A.
I.
Nuwas,
I.
876.
Karad,
I.
691, 110A.
Dhu-rRumma,
94A.
I.
217, 285, 811, 345-6, 369, 576, 665, 709, 715, 728,
898, 919,
1014,
127A, 187A
II. 188,
58A, 81A,
1717, 118A.
DM Tuluh,
I.
xxxiv.
Yazan,
I.
876.
IA),
4A, 212A;
I.
II.
139 A.
Dinar,
I.
1647.
Dirar (father of
Ibn AlAzwar,
I.
74A.
I.
28A.
115A,
211A-2A.
I.
Nahshal,
Discrimination, II.
1. 73.
65A-6A.
(of the
Good
etc.).
I.
Ditch,
lv.
Dlwan (Dw),
Diya"
Ibn
,,
See Baslt.
140, 169 A.
1. 1
Diyaf,
Dm,
830.
I.
106A.
II.
Dome.
See Mansurlya.
U7A, 177A.
I.
Dozy,
I. i,
Dualist,
1126.
Dubair,
Duhrnan,
Dukain,
II.
II. 1226,
Dukhtanus,
Duma
(or
Du'mi,
II.
Dur,
I.
75A.
I.
110A.
5A; IL 70A.
Dumat
alJandal),
1616,
201A.
38A.
1478
(I,
14), 191A.
J
,
I.
I.
82A.
AlJushaml (SR. 697), of Jusbam Ibn Mu'awiya Ibn Bakr Iba Hawaxin (SB,
TSh. 470).
Ivi.
I.
1465, 1603,
164A;
II,
1318.
Duwaihik,
II,
134A.
E.
East, Pref. xvii, xix, xxii
I.
II. 1722.
189A;
Eclipse, I. 1465.
Egypt, Pref.
iv, xvi,
xviii, xx-ii;
I.
931, 1121, 2
5A, 126 A
117, 537.
xxi-ii
Egyptian, Pref.
I.
418,
176A
II.
ISA, 27A,
73A.
Eighth Reader,
II.
Elect (The),
36A.
I.
Elephant,
Elias,
I.
Eliases,
Elisha,
I.
94A,
1041, 53A,
II.
103A.
1040.
1.
I.
160A
48A.
El-Kelhabeh El-'Oranee,
I.
92A.
Enoch,
II.
103A.
Etymologists,
II. 847,
98A.
95 A.
Euphrates,
Eve,
1.
I.
984.
II.
Ivii.
F.
F (Aba 'AH
124A,
U9A, 213A
II. 108,
1260,
1501,
1658,
114A.
I.
Fadat,
896, 141 A.
1.
Fadala,
37A.
II. 295,
Ibn Kalada,
I.
84A.
Fahm,
119 A;
I.
II.
197.
I,
19,637.
21A.
Fair Intents.
Faitb (The),
Fak'as,
I.
1.
155A
51 A,
II.
1476.
Farkadan,
I.
Farwa,
II.
36 A.
311.
Farthest Mosque,
Faruka,
305.
II,
II. 572.
II, 567,
Fasih (Th),
I.
24A.
1, 12,
II. 1039.
174, 240,
Fatima.
I.
657.
Sec 'Unaiza,
Iviii.
,,
I.
I.
(sister of
Fazara,
II. 179.
129A
I.
29A.
1285, 1313,
68A, 155 A.
I.
Fazari,
845,
94A,129A.
5A.
I.
See Hell.
I.
Fleischer,
4A
II.
I.
Follower,
4A
I.
II.
I.
I.
34, 821.
26A.
218 A;
II.
145A.
See Fate.
Fortune.
I.
12A-3A.
Fr (AlFarrS),
vi-vii,
Pref.
189A
x,
xiii,
xv
I.
588,
101 A, 115A,
34A, 55A.
I.
104A.
I.
I.
1401
II. 1375,
1401.
G.
Gabriel,
I.
130 A.
lil,
I.
xxxviii.
Genealogists,
German,
GG
II.
I.
112A.
140A.
I.
1402
(7.
Ghadub,
I.
I.
Salima,
Ghani,
8A-9A, 27A
I.
I.
Ghanlya,
Ghanm,
I.
I.
II. 1017.
116A;
79A.
125A,
II. 1036.
1319.
351.
Gharlb alHadlth,
990, 152A.
I.
Ghassan (clan
), I.
947, 101 A.
I.
I.
645, 101A.
II. 677, 970,
44 A, 155 A, 177A.
Ghubba,
II. 1297.
Glaire, II.
1
34A.
Ghazala,
8A, 167 A.
Agreat clan of ALAzd, who drank the water of Ghasean, which was in
named after it (IKhn. 77).
j and were therefore
AlYamaa
(or Notes) of
,,
II. 1497.
IBr on the D,
>i
>
IHsh
ii
,.
1465, 164A.
1,
>>
Jh
II. 1260.
,,
IM
(Alfiyaor Khulasa),
I.
1438.
Mbn
,i
i,
Book of S,
79A
II. 1721,
Sd
K,
Syt
ML.
YS
Fk,II.45A.
xxxvi
I.
1.
II. 1083.
II. 1715.
210A
43A.
Goblin,
1.
1277; 11.10.
Greek,
I.
24A, 182A;
26 A, 66 A, 125 A.
Gulistan, Pref. xvii.
xlii.
H.
Habannaka,
Habba,
Habib.
Hablba,
I.
1702.
128A
See
I,
1.
Abu Tammam.
8A-9A.
I.
Habis,
Habits (The),
1308, 183A.
1.
I. 355-6,
Hadham,
Hadil,
I.
I.
I.
Sec Habba.
80A.
72A.
294,
Hadramaut,
Haf?
Iri.
1557, 86A.
I.
88A
Ibn Sulaiman,
593
I.
'Umar adDuri,
II. 30,
I,
593
24 A.
1478, 95 A, 191 A;
II.
761,
24A.
Eafsa, I. 856,
864.
I.
Haida,
Haidar,
131A-2A,
I.
594.
1.
155,
Hajib,
1.
17,
46A.
14A.
Hajjl Khalifa
Hakil,
1.
(HKh),
1076,
164A.
II.
I.
II. 334.
869.
66A.
II. 1332.
Halima (Battle
(Prophet's foster-mother),
1
It
is
doubtful whether
I.
310, 75 A.
Ixii.
Ham,
170A.
112A.
1.
Ham',
I.
847, 1073, 1198, 1308, 1389, 1393, 1565, 1574, 1613, 1627
I.
97A.
II. 779,
Hamasi,
697.
I.
Yazid,
Hamasa,
154A.
II.
1729, 97 A.
I.
I.
Hamasisalbn
Hamdan,
I.
523, 89 A, 101 A,
Ha-Mim,
I.
39-40.
151A
II.
142A.
II.
AlMuttalib,
IE. 1618,
189A, 216A
158A-9A.
1094, 1138, 1451-2, 1765,
1831, 1841,
Hanifa,
1.
1310,
111A
II. 715,
30A.
II. 865.
Harb,
II. 146,
Harim 5
50A.
II. 228.
Ibn Damdam,
I.
69A.
I,
987.
I.
170, 1297.
II.
79A,
I.
Ibn Badr,
125A.
57A, 120A.
I.
I.
111A.
Harra Wakim.
See AlHarra.
Harun arRashid
I.
30A, 202A
II.
153A.
Ibn Miisa,
Hariira,
I.
1159
Hariiri,
I.
196A.
646,
I.
(II.
101A
2-4), 1406.
Muhammad,
Hashimi,
Hassan,
I.
I.
642
II. 1814.
II. 1411.
1295, 1721
I.
II.
II. 573,
50 A.
128A-9A.
55 A.
II.
1593.
I.
623, 625, 99 A,
212A.
Hassan Ibn
Dirar
adDabbi,
I.
211A-2A.
Dirar adDabbi,
I.
212A.
I. 54,
II.
90,
,",
TubbaS
II.
115A.
174,
23, 137, 238, 349, 472, 594, 605, 622, 864, 965,
I.
26A, 37 A, 97A-8A,
Haunch
of the Lion,
Hauran,
I.
1140,
94A;
Hawazin,
I.
Hayya.
See Suhaira.
Hayyan,
I. 704,
1148.
I.
469, 1400,
II.
125A.
34A, 40A.
114A.
380.
Hazima,
I.
Hazn.
See
He-Camel.
Banu Hazn.
See Camel.
I.
93A
Helpers.
Hibal,
I.
251, 64A.
See AlHijaz.
Hijaz.
I.
HijazI,
137, 335, 3.37, 339, 538, 546, 575, 676-7, 786, 788, 1143,
216A
App.
Hijazls
Hijra,
xxii-iii.
(The Two),
I.
II. 1084,
91A.
Hijri era,
I.
132 A.
I,
857,
132A,
II.
58A, 159A.
I.
iJimyar,
LxVi
75A, 131A.
Hind (man),
I.
1117.
I.
(woman),
22A, 89A
54A.
Bint Abi Sufyan,
AnNu'man,
Ma'bad,
,,
'Utba,
(sister
Hinds,
I.
8A.
148 A
1.
II. 9 A.
155A-6A.
I.
VGA
II. 353,
of Imra alKais),
I.
96, 33A.
I.
1806, 222A.
II. 1193.
Hindus,
II.
Hindustan,
107 A.
1349, 183A.
I.
Hirawa,
I,
914.
Hisham.
See
II.
163A, 173 A.
1.
'Ammar,
Hakim,
j,
,)
Hisn,
13A.
Hindiman,
Bird,
I.
I.
I.
I.
II.
Mutarrif,
65A-6A,
I.
1645.
xv.
Ibn Hudhaifa,
I.
68A, 111A.
22A.
133A
II,
I.
Historians,
Holy Book.
See
Book
of God.
Houris,
I.
I.
II. 1194.
978.
451.
House of 'Abbas,
152A.
II.
'All, Pref.
v; II. 152A-3A.
God,
I.
97A-8A, 137A
Hashim,
50A.
II.
Umayya,
1.
Hubab,
107, 539
50A.
See Sacred,
(Sacred).
Hsh,
II.
I. 41.
Hubaira,
I.
1462.
Hud, L 112A.
(or
AlKhashram) al'Udlm,
I.
617,
98A
1. 9,
II.
154A-5A.
I. 8,
1078, 165 A.
I.
I.
134A.
Hulaku Khan,
Humaid
I.
899.
Pref. xxi.
II. 1502.
alArkat,
I.
1122, 1692.
Ibn Huraith,
Kais.
,,
89A.
I.
See AlA'raj.
Malik alArkat,
Thaur,
I. 561,
92A.
926, 150A.
I.
I.
*,
16A, 106A
II. 362.
Hunaif,
I.
1702.
Hunain,
I.
16A, 167A.
Hunduj,
I.
875.
I.
364,
81A.
Huraka
Damdam,
I.
AnNu'man,
I.
148 A
II. 290, 9 A.
See AlHusain.
116, 69 A.
Dirar, I. 212A.
1
Of the Banu Rab!'a Ibn Malik Ibn Zaid Manat Ibn Tamim, an Islaml Kajiz,
contemporary wiih Al'Ajjaj and Humaid alArkat (AKB. II. 311).
2
Probably
MN.
I.
1789).
3
(MN.
misers.
II. 82).
Cf.
Huyawa,
Huzwa,
1146
I.
I.
Hyades,
15,
ISA.
Hypocrite, Hypocrites,
I.
1405
55, 855,
I.
IA (Ibn
JAAs,
II.
128A.
Ishak),
I,
Corrections to Abbreviations
Chronological List)
and
of References
to
23A.
ix
I.
503,
lAmb,
lArb,
II.
71A, 114A,
139A.
lAs,
U. 95A,
lAz,
II.
146A-
'Ibadof AlHIra,
Iblls, I. 297, 507,
I.
31 A.
83A, 130A
II. 535.
iii
I.
xxxviii,
461,
624,
Abi 'Ablai
14,
See Ibrahim,
II.
22A.
'Affan.
Ahmad
',
Ahmar,
I. 13,
II. 523.
9A, 106A
684, 819,
II.
50, 151,
317, 1304,
AlAhnaf.
See 'Abbas.
Muhammad Ibn
See
AlHanaflya.
Sec Basif.
AlMaragha.
'AH.
See Jarir.
AlMudhallak,
I.
1700.
I.
757,
30A-1A, 119A
II. 437.
('Abd Allah),
1138,
1528,
69A, 82A
6,
(Z.
I.
1624,
1)
1765,
9A, 26A,
'Amrun (lAmr),
AnNahhas (INs),
Ibn
23A-4A, 46 A, 48 A, 59 A-
'All
33A, 36A,
Pref. xx-ii.
Pref. xsi-ii
42).
',
I. 31.
1XX.
Ibn ArRika'.
See 'Adi.
ArRumi,
31 A.
I.
See IS.
AsSarraj.
II. 897.
'Abd Allah.
See
AzZiba'ra.
AzZubair.
Dhakwan,
272
I.
II. 937,
xii,
Hidhyam,
24A.
xvi
I.
xxii.
1749.
I.
I.
375.
Hisham (author of
(IHKh),
(IHL),
the SR),
1.
115 A, 166A.
II. 493.
II. 647-8.
(IHsh), Pref.
xxxiv, xxxvi
xii,
;
I.
Hubaira.
Hubaish.
See Zirr.
Jidhl atTi'an,
Jubair.
See Ibrahim.
Harma.
Jinni.
e.
Hammara,
i.
42A.
I.
986.
See IJ.
See Sa'Id.
II. 202,
41A.
100A.
I.
I.
527,
Khaibari,
327
(7.
77A.
3),
Khazim
II. 587,
Khidham,
I.
Khuthaim,
27 A
II.
26A
Malik.
See IM.
,,
.,
17A.
See note on
-anNahwI.
13A
20).
S(e
Mayyada
See
Abd
(or
ArRammah Ibn
Abu Marwau,
'Allah.
Abrad),
I. 17,
Muhaisin,
840, 127
I.
Mukaddam,
I.
II.
986.
I.
Ubayy.
373, 60A.
Ra'lan.
Salul.
1
Mufarrigh.
Hukbil.
xxvi.
22 A.
See Suwaid.
Maa'ud.
(?.
II. 425,
Kura'.
M-arwan,
viii, xvii,
*.
Ubayy.
172A-3A.
Ixxii.
Ibn Sayyad
Ibn Shihab,
II. 184.
22A.
II.
,,
Sinn,
j,
1736.
I.
Sinan,
218A;II. 23 A.
I.
Su'da.
Udhra,
130A.
I.
Udayya,
II. 1476,
139A.
'Umar.
162A.
'Unain,
I.
Warkd,
II. 518.
Zayyaba,
IBr,
I.
492,
AM 'Abla,
Al' Abbas,
j,
Harma,
136,
197A<
88A.
Ibrahim Ibn
I.
164A
I.
I.
II. 1260.
86A.
I. xvi,
xxxiii,
Yazid anNakha'i,
II.
30A, 106A
22A.
c
Idah,
I,
123A.
875, 136A.
IH
1
to
*Abd Allah, called AdDajjal (the Impostor), who died at AlMadlna, according
was missed, and not found [again], on the day of [tho
; or, as is said,
most
battle of J
Ijl,
60A-4A.
1Kb
34A,
111A.
IJzr, II.
IK
I. ix,
(Ibn Kutaiba),
I.
Pref. xi
I.
329 (I 13), 12 A,
II.
936;
128A.
IKhb
IKhl,
IKbn (Ibn
IKhz,
39A.
II.
'Ikrima,
58 A.
I.
Abd
(Ibn
Allah),
(Ibn Khasafa),
Rib'I), II.
(Ibn
I.
'Illiyun,
II.
I.
624,
99A
II.
22A.
144A.
23A.
892.
See AIYas.
Ya-SIa (Elias),
IM
xxxi.
xii, xviii,
I.
33 A, 160A
II. 103 A.
xvii,
;
xix-xxi,
II. 677,
xxiv,
779, 1457,
1484, 1612.
Imam,
I.
561
II. 371,
that
II.
152A.
II.
152A-3A.
152A-3A.
not come upon that is said by any other [authority], and God best knows the
truth about the matter (Din's commentary on the Taxhil, Ma of the ladia Office,
folios 8, 6).
4, 8, 6, 7, 5,
and
9.
10
r
IMd,
II. 588.
*linllk or 'Irolak, I
Immara,
I.
Immunity,
Impostor,
IMn
112 A,
134A.
II. 611.
I. 3
10A.
Imra alKais.
xxis.
See Muhalhil.
ix
I.
I.
xxxii, 5 A, 125 A.
xxviii,
95-6, 165, 170, 191, 236, 244-5, 256, 271, 275, 304,
1297,
27A-31A, 33A,
189, 221,
355, 367, 375, 425, 441, 446, 451, 515, 552, 575,
583, 592, 605, 702, 792, 871-2,
884
1016,
1253,
Ibn Malik,
"
I. 96,
Ibn [AsSiint,
I.
33A, 125A.
his mother,
called, after
Man at,
Zaid
;
(Is.
Irnran, I. 59
Ibn
I.
II.
332
(I.
4).
1384, 187 A.
II. 1348.
Ibn Hittan,
I.
34A, 91A
Taim.
II. 214.
IxXV.
I.
106 A.
II. 421.
xliii
1407.
I.
1119
II.
544, 630.
See Books.
Institutes.
'Iraki, I. 460.
'Iraks
Iram,
iii,
v;
I.
35A, 132A
II.
68 A.
701, 112A.
IS (Ibn AsSarraj),
Pref. xii
I.
102,
333,
795, 124
II. 197,
114A.
Isa Ibn
as
AlHamdam),
I.
624, 702,
99 A.
Isaac,
I.
490
828, 1228, 23 A, 25 A.
I.
843,
103 A,
128A.
135A.
I.
xviii, xxxi,
214.
Lshmael,
I.
490,
112A-3A;
103 A.
I.
99A, 101A
I.
I.
1482, 135A.
1482, 135A.
See Allslam.
Islam.
Islami era,
131 A.
I.
I.
122A, 156A.
Isma'Il
i, I.
1528.
.,
Ibrahim.
Yasar,
Ismit, I. 8,
II.
2
,
II.
23A.
See Ishmael.
955,
69A-70A.
7A-8A.
25A
II. 149,
74A, 103A.
177 A.
IU,
IW
1776,
201 A
I.
IUK
I.
218A.
(AlMuradI),
(son)
3, I.
II. 1111,
581, 26 A.
41A, 94A.
1511, 1705.
lyad, I. 28A.
1
Apparently Abu Ishak Isma'Il Ibn Jafar alAnsar! azZuraki alMadaui, the
Header of the people of AlMadina, d. 180, at Baghdad (See Nw 689, I. 4, III jr. 24,
7).
So in both
Hamid
8
Iyad, II.
Umm Durra,
Ibn
See
lyam.
1198.
I.
Yam.
1140
(f.
13),
96A.
J.
102A-3A.
Jabala,
I.
Jabir
I.
I.
138A.
157A.
ISA, 206A.
14,
Jacob,
561, 884,
704, 114A.
I.
Ra'lan,
I.
I.
74A.
111A.
38A.
112A.
I.
931,
27A, 166 A, 2
II. 351.
See Jayyan.
Jaen.
Ja'far
(woman),
I.
Ibn Kilab,
Kurai'.
f,
A man
I.
I.
1012.
Se
Muhammad,
z
Jafna,
1117.
Ulba,
Anf anNaka.
II. 1572,
82 A.
of Ghatafan
42A, 152A-3A.
(AKB.
II.
447).
I.
714, 115A.
I.
107 A.
194A
(7.
4),
36A
1281, 32A,
(1.
10),
HI A,
85A-8A, 98A-9A,
Jahram,
15A.
II. 384,
Jahwan,
Jalula,
155A.
I.
I.
966, 1406
Jamharat alAnsab,
Jami',
Jamil,
I.
I.
(1.
1.
14)
II.
56A.
150 A, 167A.
1435, 190A.
41, 102, 393, 1549,
20A;
592,
I.
I.
765.
352.
AlMuthanna,
Jannad (misprinted
Japheth,
Jarir,
1.
I.
as
I.
1042.
II.
144A.
112 A.
112.
(poet).
I.
xxvi, 183, 201, 352, 413, 546, 553, 650, 728, 733,
1118,1707-8, 20 A, 29 A,
II. 231, 380, 419, 620, 638-9, 641, 645, 1037, 1230, 1345,
67A
127 A, 130A.
Jarm,
See
Jasr.
150A.
1327,
I.
AnNakha'.
1193
(/.
I.
3),
112A.
107A.
xlii-iii.
Jaunpur, Pref.
Jaww,
II. 1267,
115A.
I.
II.
139 A.
986.
Jew,
I.
170, 963;
101A, 135A
3Y3, 1297,
I.
413, 415,
498-9.
I.
Jiran al'Aud,
I.
299,
74A;
See
II. 166.
Banu Jirwa.
26 A, 158 A.
Jk (AUawallkl)
Jm
100A.
140A.
Jillik, I. 894,
Jinn,
I.
Pref, xviii,
xxxi
Job,
I.
Join,
1219
II. 105.
Johnson,
II,
107A.
I.
xl.
103A.
985.
15 A; II. 328.
1XXX.
Jonah,
73A
I,
II. 598.
Joseph, I 47, 177, 185, 889, 1079, 1717; II. 189, 623.
I.
964,
151A
II.
96A.
78A-9A, 131 A.
xliii
I. 821,
90A;
II.
139A,
I.
Judges (Twelve),
Judhura, II. 608.
Juhaina,
I.
1221, 1312.
jQlaidalKilabI.il. 9 5 A.
Julajil,
I.
Junuida,
119,
I.
34A.
1506;
Jumal of IKhl,
II.
1129.
II. 671.
Zji, I.
Juml,
26A, 158A.
II. 1068.
Jundub, Jundubs,
I.
885.
I.
122A.
Jurhum
I.
112A
(First),
(Second),
I.
II. 212.
1159,
112A-3A
II. 886,
17A.
Jurists, I. 1119,
,
Justice Shallow,
Juzullya,
I.
I.
176A.
201A.
E.
I.
623;
II.
180A-1A.
Of PROPER NAME*.
Ka'b AlOhanawi.
138A
885,
Malik,
I.
I.
Mama,
Zuhair,
99A-100A.
I.
167, 48A.
92A
.,,
171.
Sa'd, I. 575,
.,,
594)],
Ibn Lu'ayj,
.,,
(MN. IV.
I.
II.
144A.
II.
156,
412-3,
1069,
501, 633,
635,
1571.
Ka'bs,
I.
885.
Ka'ba,
I.
918, 1263
Kabisa,
I-
(II.
8A, 97A
II.
293, 532,677,875,888,
5-9).
212A.
I.
752, 820,
xxxii-iii,
xl;I.
this Index.
1034, 1091,
1190, 1320, 1328 1349, 1360, 1695; II. 498, 743, 1077.
1153-4. 1176, 1210, 1674, 1687, 1840, 30 A.
Kahl,
697,
I.
Kahlan,
II.
Kahmas,
II. 1630.
I.
Kahtan,
,
56A.
99, 1391, 47 A,
I.
96A, 112 A.
874.
11
Ixxxii,
Kaidhar Ibn
ais
113A.
Isma'Il, I.
I.
523, 561,
780,
23A, 28 A, 63A,
144A.
I.
AlMudallal,
117, 1711, 34
I,
See
AlMajnua.
64A,
I.
Hanzala,
II. J080.
924, 145A,
I.
Dharih,
155A.
AlMulawwifc.
'Asim,
125A,
I.
Jabir.
See Jabir.
Jahdar,
I.
4A.
Ma'dikarib,
Makshuh,
I.
I.
109A;II.
116, 781,
34A.
60A.
Ibn Naufal,
I,
884.
309, 1067,
117A-8A, 135A,
II. 584, 26 A,
163A;
Ibn Sa'd,
I.
II. 28.
Tha'laba,
Uhban,
Zubair,
1
See T. 248.
'
The poet, bo ng of
:
I.
I.
I.
139
',
2,
101 A.
884,
338, 154A.
Btbl'a, not of
owa
172, 327
aucestor
Taim Allab
125A.
II.
884.
I.
Raises,
USA;
I.
Ixxxiii
Kalb,
I.
949
I.
Kalbi,
138A;
18, 1401-2,
Kalhaba
177A.
II. 1387,
Kalila wa Dinma,
Kalun (Kn),
Kamil.
See
I.
Ka'nab,
202A.
I.
Mb.
(metre),
195A
I.
II.
44 A, 141A.
217A-8A.
SM
alBasri.
alKufi,
I.
(a ward
Abu-sSaminal.
701,
Ibn Damra
Kanda
113A.
(or
Ibn
Umm Sahib),
in AlKufa), wience
"alKandl"
Kanza, IL 229.
Kara w was,
I.
Karbald,
207A.
I.
Karmald,
I.
Karkara,
I.
Ka's,
Kasa,
5iA.
1238.
484.
557, 92 A.
I.
I.
1014, 154A.
II, 613V
II. 148.
(W.
5,
IKbn,
53^.
in
I.
134A,
31
IXXXIV.
I.
Kata (sand-grouse),
Katada Ibn
98A.
618,
369, 631
I.
Maslama,
Katarl Ibn AlFuja'a,
I. xli,
I.
262,
II. 183.
23A, 145A.
6Ar
II. 25.
65A-6A;
xxviir.
Kayyar,
Kaww,
16A.
Kawwal
Kb
II. 413,
atTa'I, I.
94A.
Kh,
&.
II. 41
II. 872,
A.
Khalaf,
I.
See Ibn
KhaibarL
98A.
alAhinar
(KhA),
Ibn Hisham,
Khalid,
I.
xxvi
II. 382.
Al'Ambarl,
II. 1844-5.
AlA'lam,
Kais,
24A.
II.
I.
Naclla,
Zuhair,
I.
18,
I.
I.
I.
xvi,*lA, 37 A, 133A-
166A.
155A.
18, 1022,
155A.
461, 87 A
II. 106.
I.
18.
Khalifa,
I.
891
885.
I.
II. 416.
Ibn Baraz,
54 A.
II.
23A.
Sa'd, II.
II.
24 A.
See AlKbarkd.
Kbarka".
697.
I.
Khasaf,
24A.
I.
Kharija,
Khasafa (man),
II. 1725.
(woman),
Kbath'am,
I.
Khatt Hajar,
1749, 16A,
I.
117
Khawarnak
(or
Kbaulau,
81A
II.
143A.
1402.
I.
I. 823,
Kbaula,
144A.
II.
126 A
;
48 A.
II.
AlKbawarnak)
24 A, 147 A
II. 1239.
Khazar, I 98A.
Khazrajl,
I.
384.
Khilafa,
Kbindif,
I.
1387
Kbirnik.
Kbitam
Kbl
28 A, 167 A
I.
II.
II.
408, 500.
1107, 1227.
139A
(Z.
1).
See AlKhirnik.
alMujasbi'I,
I.
1747, 77A.
1154, U70-1,
I.
INDEX OF PROPER
IXXXVI
Khubaib,
561, 1041.
I.
I.
Khurasan,
104A
II.
See
55A.
Ibn Murra,
See
Abu Khirash
Nufail (AsSa'ik),
Khuza'a
Khurasha:.
368.
I.
Khuwarazm,
Abu
I.
Khuwailid,
NAMT3S.
I.
alHudhali.
ISA.
15,
Pref. xvii-viii.
1401, 34A.
I.
Khuzaiba,
I.
1402, 188A.
Khuzairaa,
I.
155A
II.
I.
168,
48A, 102A
II..
836.
Khuzistan,
Khz,
1378.
63A-4A.
II.
Ki'ab,
I.
138A.
1.
KIAmb (AlKamal
fasc.
Kibla,
and Corrections
tions
IV,
p. viii)
II.
to
Addi-
71 A.
I. 674,
Kinani,
I.
I.
138A
iv.
594)],
I. 525,.
II. 1037.
129A.
Kinana,
Kinda,
I.
KilabI,
xxxi
xviii,
182A
130A.
1387,
Kinnasrin,
I.
108A-9A;
892
(II.
II. 711.
9-10), 1305-6^
182A,
II, 562-3,
21A, 135A..
59A.
I.
Kird ('Amr),
144A,
II.
I.
148A
1395, 71A,
II.
70A, 125A.
See AI'Ain.
Kitab al'Ain.
See Hujjat.
alHujjat.
KK
T.
(Readers),
1.
971,
978,
984,
48A, 73A.
Kn.
See Kalun.
Korah,
Ks
257.
I.
I.
xxv,
2, 44,
1765, 189A,
216A; 11.102,
401,
497
I.
Kubd,
1.
Kuda'a,
I.
Kulaib
1349, 183A.
I.
Kudar Ibn
Kufi,
L 22A
Ibn Rabl'a,
Kulfa Ibn Hanzala,
Kumait Ibn
Zaid.
I,
I.
89A;
II. 1330.
101A
34A
II.
27A, 29A
II. 647-8.
125 A.
See AlKumait.
Kumbul,
24A.
Kura',
II.
130A,
Kuraish, Pref.
ii,
iv
I.
102 A, 135 A,
I.
404,
641-2,
22A,
69 A.
Kuraiza,
I.
26A.
1312.
ii,
viii, xx-i,
I. xi, xiii,
xix, 25, 39-40, 58, 71, 129, 167, 178, 206-7, 211, 254,
191A; 11.22,75,80,108-10,
Kurra,
I.
535, 91A.
Kurra,
I.
368.
Kusa,
II. 361.
60A-
Kusayy Ibn
I.
Kilab,
Ixxxil.
96
k.
(AKB.
646.
Kutai'da,
I.
776, 122A.
I.
II. 591,
26 A.
1504, 1650, 25 A; II.
105, 140, 162, 201, 331, 345, 393, 539, 551, 643, 657, 670,
1226, 6A.
L.
I.
II. 130,
Laila,
22A
II.
955.
I.
684, 31A,
93A
II.
Bint 'Azza,
I.
Hulwan.
Mahdi
1729.
See
K hind
al'Anrirlya,
if.
I.
24A; 11.551,596,891.
(the Sauda" of
AlGhamim).
See Sauda".
Lakhm,
Lakit,
I.
I.
947
864, 56A.
Ibn Khalid,
Zurara
10A
1.
156A.
(Abu Dukhtanus),
;
12
70A.
I.
5A,
UA,
102A, 109A-
XC.
La'la', I. 964.
Lam,
460.
I.
Lanalya (Rhyming in
Lamiyat
I.
),
8 9 A.
al'Aiab,
1087.
I.
1. 13,
118A-9A, 125A, 135A-8A, 141A-2A, 145A-8A, 150A1A, 153A, 157 A, 162A-3A, 165 A, 169A-70A, 175A-7A,
II.
2A, 8A-
I.
111A.
697-8,
I.
II.
747;
22A.
See Lion.
Lh
xxxv
Lihbl
I. 79,
I.
166 A.
26A.
I,
378, 1148.
Lot,
I. 40,
Loth,
II.
223
106A.
II.
Lu'ayy,
Lubad,
XCi.
171.
II. 186.
Lubaina,
314, 76A.
I.
Lubna(place),!. 1753.
(wife of Murra), II. 144A.
Bint alHubab,
Lucknow, Pref.
Lujaim Ibn
Lukaiz,
xliii.
Sa'b,
II. 824,
64A.
I.
700, 27 A, 111A.
I.
42A.
M.
247, 275,
401, 499;
xxviii,
II.
xxxi, xxxix-xl;
624,
636,
974,
I.
1496,
85A.
Ma'add,
I. 13,
1629, 1778;
131A, 135A.
Ma
asSama".
See
Mawiya Bint
Mabraman (Mbn),
Madani,
I.
90 A.
155A-6A.
I.
110A.
Pref. xii.
I.
Madhhij,
I.
I.
Madid (metre),
126A, 146A.
Ma'dikarib, 1.6,43,821.
Magian,
1.
1297
Magistrate, Pref.
Mahan,
'Auf.
II. 1247.
II. 393.
xliii.
IL
XCli.
Mahbab,
8 (I 1), 7
I.
1770, 1778
II. 1138,
1693
(I.
7).
Mahdad,
I.
Mahmud
230 (FW),]
See
Mahra Ibn
Haitian,
997, 1000
I.
1)
II.
II. 386,
I.
1000.
(I.
22).
[d.
about
12A.
Muhammad Ibn
Mahomet.
Mahri,
(Z.
51 or 52 or 63 or 66 (Nw),] II.
[d.
22A.
I.
89A
II. 52.
Majanna,
See
Majnun.
Majra,
94 A.
II.
Makamat,
AlMajnun.
8A.
I.
128A.
See
AshShammakh.
Pref. xvii
25,
24A, 80A,
Makki,
II. 665.
Makwaza,
I.
(1.
2),
AlA'rabI,
Malik (Angel),
(man) r
I.
92, 266, 305, 381, 431, 436, 461, 484, 556, 579,
I.
7A
II. 1517,
1547
(I.
II. 1310.
196.
II. 362,
50.
3).
3A,
I.
alAsghar
56A
I. 986.
11.321,418.
155A.
I.
Ibn AlHarith.
AlAshtar.
64A
ArRaib,
I.
241,
Dubai'a,
I.
856.
130A.
II.
Hanzala,
Harri anNahshall,
I.
26A,
75 A.
II.
Himyar,
II. 530.
104A
Nuwaira,
Sa'b,
I.
II.
1.
II.
II. 1142-3,
I.
I.
187A
144A.
II.
1582.
139 A.
98A.
Manat,
II. 341.
56A.
I.
Zughba,
I.
Set AlMutanakhkhil.
Manat,
of Tayyi,
42A
128A.
Zaid, II.
Mambij,
55A.
1141,
'Uwaiinir.
I.
I. xiii,
33A, 116A.
724,
55A.
1728.
1.
1148, 1151
II.
24A.
Misjah,
I.
962.
II. 346.
930,
XClV.
I.
590,
Marran,
II. 1151.
2,
I. 59,
J
,
848.
II. 232.
I.
143 A;
(the Khalifa),
II.
Muhammad
MarwanI dynasty,
I.
Masa'Il of IBr,
II.
I.
50A.
(the Khalifa),
I.
132A-3A
Masablh asSunna,
I,
II.
50A.
151A.
1068, 164A.
256.
94A.
Masharif,
I.
Maslama,
II. 845,
46A.
II. 951,
II.
Sa'Id.
I.
307.
590, 95A.
1.
I.
58A, 222A.
AshShabijan,
690
above.
Ma'sal,
II,
42A.
II. 824,
Mary,
128 A;
I. 34.
Marjum,
Marv,
I.
95A.
See p. v, note
Margoliouth.
Ma'rib,
See Four.
I.
68A.
128
II. 1770.
50A.
Masters (Readers).
See Lexicologists.
of Lexicology.
Mas'iid (Pastor),
I,
XCV.
819.
Mausil,
Mawlya,
xlii.
182A.
I.
621,
98A
II. 350.
Hatim atTa'I),
I.
Mayy,
349, 37
I.
295, 37A.
II.
98A.
Ill A, 148A.
II. 229.
(or
Mayya,
1715,
mistress of
58A;
Dhu-rRamma),
1.
194, 831,
898,
118A.
Mazin
262.
(addressed by Kuthayyir),
I.
(mentioned by a Bajiz),
I.
Bint Mundhir,
118A.
2, 1.
487
II. 1285,
Ibn Tamlm),
Mazyad,
Mb
I.
198,
59A.
II. 1517.
(AlMubarrad and
his
Kamif), Pref.
140A
xi-ii,
xv-vi;
I.
333,
7A-8A, 114A.
1
II. 369).
here (AKB)]
name),
is
783,
AKB.
III. 332).
Tamim (KAb.
I.
103A, 120A.
Messiah,
MIAn,
963.
I.
Midian,
Mina,
182A.
I.
Mesopotamia,
I.
40
1640
I.
I.
1092,
162A;
5),
II.
166A.
II. 509.
Ibn <Amr,
I.
I.
22A
II.
144A.
II. 232.
94A.
Miskin adDarimi,
1.
17A.
854, 130A,
I.
Hammam,
Mirkama,
II. 419,
88A.
I.
Misma',
(I.
II. 304.
Minister (Wazir),
Minkar,
1517
I.
158,
46A, 63A.
1037.
(AKB.
Misma'Is,
I.
1038-9.
Mission (Apostolic),
I.
103A-IA;
II. 466,
131A-2A, 154A,159A.
Miswar,
Mk
I.
354.
(author of the).
See Yakut.
ML (Mughni-lLabib),
I.
vii; II.
xii-xvi
139A.
Monks,
963
I.
Monotheist,
Moon,
I.
I.
II. 643.
xxvii.
1151
358, 1148,
II. 151,
346,
Moses,
I.
488, 500,
16oA
617-8,
II. 22,
668, 1127,
1829.
Mosque.
Msb,
I.
Pref. xviii;
II.
88A, 120A.
22A.
I.
683, 113A,
I.
I.
211A
iii;
II.
I.
646, 101 A.
602.
102A-3A.
29A, 102A.
Mu'awiya,
I.
1216.
II. 52,
143
(Abd
50A, 128A,
AlHarith.
See Shakira.
I.
I.
88A.
13
90A
II.
50A.
XCVlli.
I. 59,
I.
112 A..
II.
1706,
I,
11.559,
1372.
Mudrik,
I.
91A.
Ibn Husain,
Mudrika,
II.
I.
125A.
21A, 135A.
Mughni,
I.
I.
542, 91 A.
See
Mughni-lLabib.
ML.
I.
162, 1732,
27A-9A
Muhallim,
I.
854.
Muhammad alGhaznawi
alMakhzumi,
alYazldi
xviii.
(Ghz), Pref.
I.
353,
(MYd),
80A.
Pref.
xii,
xv.
xxx,
2, 78,
127,
189,
335,
531,
18,
150,
II.
mad) alAhwas.
alMadanl,
.,
Abi Bakr,
(or
I.
1.
I.
See AlAhwas.
307, 75A.
14A.
Ibn AlHajjaj,
139A
II. 468.
I.
Muham-
896.
Muhammad Ibn
153 A.
II.
AlHasan,
(MIH),
Pref. xiv.
alAsghar,
152A-3A.
Bashir,
Hatib,
'Isa
II.
(properly
Ibn Abi
Manadhir
Marwaii,
I,
I.
Talib,
Muharib,
I.
Muharram
50A.
Salih, I.
159A.
I.
39, 14 A.
I.
139 A; 11.468.
14A, 139A.
110, 34A.
(or
AlMuharram),
I.
Muir, Dedication
I.
I.
6A.
1015
Muhkam,
MN.
14A.
549, 9! A; II.
Yusufs,
1.
see
78A.
Talha asSajjad,
Muhainmads,
atTaimi:
Muhaisin.
Ahmad) Ibu
153A.
14A.
I.
(or
50A.
II.
24A.
48,
atTamimi
Ja'fa*
153A.
II. 497,
II.
131A-2A.
42A.
27 A.
I.
128A
II.
1571, 22A,
152A.
1
[His father] 'Isfc Ibn Talha died in the ysar 100 (IHjr 202)
Ibn Talha and his grand-father Talha see pp. 14A, 49A.
on his uncle
Muhammad
1
d.
C.
Mujamma* Ibn
Mukarrab fi-nNa^w,
Mukashir,
I.
I.
1.
II. 758.
125A.
Muktadab,
201A
See 'Asira.
1008.
I.
1401.
1401.
1401.
I.
'Amr,
I.
Munabbih Ibn
Muudhir,
1. 171,
Murra,
Tarif, 1. 155A.
199, 60A.
Muradl.
Murr,
See AlMundkidh.
Ibn
I.
104A.
118A.
II. 1285,
Munkidh.
Murad,
I.
AlHajjaj,
I.
187A;
II.
91 A.
*, I.
166A
II. 681.
Ibn 'Adda.
I.
Mahkan,
1
clan, vid,
II.
144A.
771.
I.
1506.
Murra Ibn
Sa'sa'a, I.
I.
'Ubad,
Cl.
119A.
101A
Musa
Ibn
Ja'far, II.
153A.
I.
Musailima,
I.
53,
201A.
I.
697, 110A.
xxxv
xvii,
I.
I.
1465,
107A
II.
IL 556.
106 (IHjr. 245)],
d.
I.
392.
126A.
22A.
Ma'bad alAsadi,
Mustaksa,
I.
353, 1141,
42A
79A.
Mu'
Ibn lyas,
I.
80 A
II. 571.
I. 54,
24A.
I.
USA,
1312,
187A
I.
683,
II.
I05A
177A.
17A.
Cii.
Muzarrid.
Mz
See AlMuzarrid.
(AlMazinI),
1.
11A
II.
N.
Nabathceans,
I.
1389.
See AnNabigha.
Nabigha, Nabigbas.
See AlAsh'ar.
I. 44,
36A
417, 422, 709, 845-6, 860, 937, 952, 994, 1043, 1089,
1215, 1263, 1549, 1574, 1674, 1807, 1839,
I.
1038,
(I.
23A-4A,
2).
23A.
Sa'dll. 443.
Naliar Ibn Tausi'a,
Nahawand,
Nahd,
I.
30A
I.
327, 77A.
43A.
II.
II. 1353.
Nabj alBalagha,
II. 8801
Naisabur,
Najd,
I.
I.
222A
I.
II.
26A, 111A,
73,
135A.
I.
143A.
1.
I.
I.
856
II. 322.
II. 372.
94A.
clan),
3A.
103A
I.
Na'maD,
II. 551.
Namari,
I.
Name
or
9"4A,
97A
ciii
II. 677.
182A.
Names
II. 296,
875, 1019,
1058.
Nashwa,
II. 1600.
I.
Ibn 'Asim,
22A, 151A.
963,
II. 1392,
5A.
23A.
II.
1.
Sayyar,
1305, 182 A.
I.
167, 643,
48A, 101A
I.
1396.
Manaf,
I.
482.
AZ,
Nawar,
Negro,
I.
1.
I.
864, 1198,
340, 79A.
1297.
Night of Power,
xviii.
xii.
Nihayat
I.
al'Irab, II.
860
39A.
Nile, I. 227.
Nimrod,
I.
II. 260.
xi.
See AnNajashi.
Negus.
550.
II.
39 A.
II. 982.
Civ.
Noah,
I.
112A, 151 A
464-
Noldeke, II. 39 A.
Sea Gloss.
I.
I.
104A.
566.
Numair,
Nu'man.
I.
103A;
See
AnNu'man.
1.
113, 791,
34A, 123A
II. 877.
0.
Ogresses, 1. 190.
Opuscula Arabica,
Orthographers,
I.
204A.
747.
I.
II.
1119, 1245,
1340,
1601,
1685,
1813.
Oxford, Pref.
xlii.
P.
Palestine, I. 892,
123A
II.
66A.
Paradise, I. xi, 49, 108, 170, 264, 360, 563, 577, 846, 872, 1605,
49A;
32,
327, 460, 475, 480, 505, 556, 580, 722, 1094, 1307, 7A.
I.
Parties,
CT.
See Jabala.
I. 84,
950
II. 180.
II. 1121,
15 A, 38 A, 56 A,
95A.
I.
Persian, Persians,
102A
II.
43A, 51A,,
Pharoab,
483, 619,
671-2, 58A.
Pharoahs,
981.
I.
Pleiades,
Poetess,
I. 14-5,
I.
13A
II. 677;
10.
Poets (Classification
I.
132,
of), I-
II. 486.
27A-33A.
I.
99A-100A; IT^
69A.
>K
(of
Harun ArRashid),
(Six).
I.
202A,
See Six.
Polytheists
Poor-rate,
I. 73,. 89,
I,
30A-2A
I.
II. 92,
793.
Predestination,
133A.
11
CVi.
Preserved Tablet.
See Tablet.
Khuwarazm,
Pref. xvii.
Priest, I. 963,
Primer,
I.
201A.
Professor, Pref.
ii,
217A
172A.
I.
(Muhammad),
Pref.
i-ii,
36A, 112A
II. 468,
125A-6A.
xxxv
I. vi,
105, 127, 138, 166, 189, 197, 222, 300, 307, 311, 318,
321, 367, 373, 390, 408, 466, 489, 494, 629, 686, 709,
767, 846, 855, 882,* 889, 1007, 1068, 1089, 1471, 1583,
4A-5A, 8A,
II.
4,
17, 23,
60, 94, 140, 207, 243, 314, 324, 336, 349, 390, 414,
491, 556, 608, 623, 626, 643, 688, 696, 871, 886-8, 924,
9-27,
1565,
1570,
69A,103A, 167A.
Prophetess, I. 697, 110 A.
R.
Rabah
I.
Vli.
150A.
Rabi' (month),
103.
I.
alAwwal,
I.
131A-2A.
Ibn Dabu'.
See ArRabI'.
I.
II.
AlKhiyar,
59
T.
'Amir,
113A;
22A.
II.
56A.
II.
125A.
See AlAtnvas,
Jusham,
II. 33.
Makrum,
I.
281, 71
Malik
Nizar,
I.
Thabit,
I.
65A
51A.
94A, 144A.
;
II.
290, 778,
780,
704, 114A.
I.
1620,
Rajab, Pref.
Raja"
xxv
Ibn Haiwa
Rajaz (metre),
I.
I.
II.
158A.
202A-3A.
84A.
I. 398,
II. 1277,
116A.
132A, I91A
Rajiz,
II. 155,
42A, 108A.
xxx, 577, 672, i780, 819, 899, 905, 918, 926, 972, 1053,
1074, 1350, 1464, 1615, 16A, 50 A, 83 A, 109 A, 1HA,
128 A, 132A, 191 A, 197A II. 432, 802, 805, 820, 1017,
1345, 1375, 12A, 39 A, 42A, 46A.
;
(Is. I.
124).
CViil.
II. 1206.
Rakash,
Ra'la,
112A.
I.
Rama Hurmuz,
Ramadan,
I. 398,
Ramal (metre),
Ramatan,
42A.
II.
860, 134A.
I.
Ramuwan,
1378.
I.
JI. 1304.
II. 331.
Ratam,
II. 1334.
Beaders,
I.
II. 971,
786, 123A.
I.
817, 864,
1698,
73A.
1753,
99A
1083,
1803, 1813,
1089,
1672-3,
1685-6,
(Seven).
See Ten.
(Ten).
1767,
Readings (Seven).
(Three).
I.
Redslob,
Reducer,
See Seven.
See Three.
I.
I.
II. 516.
4A.
1716
II.
49A.
1479,
See Ten.
(Ten).
Record,
124A, 217A
cx.
Ren an,
164 A.
(
1
Relation de
I.
Pref.
Egypte,
152 A.
I.
ii.
A.
Reporters (of the Seven Readers), II. 994, 24A, 64A, 79
I.
Revelation,
203, 111, 396, 687, 752, 762, 817, 1111, 1528, 1696,
1699
I.
31A, 162 A;
II.
17A.
Ribab.
See ArRibab.
Rib'I, I.
156A.
Rizam
I.
See Rabah.
(clan), I. 1618.
Romans,
Roorda,
46A.
II.
II.
167A.
RSht (ArRacli
I. xxii,
xxxv,
6, 23, 128,
555, 566, 884, 901, 1020, 1114, 1541, 1553, 1588, 1593,
1693, 1700, 6A, 14A, 16A, 30A, 36A, 55A, 91A, 93A,
123 A, 194A-5A
155, 200,
369-70, 384, 398, 405, 715, 794, 834, 1058, 1194, 1323,
1332, 1574, 1577, 4A, 17A, 37A,
Rudaina, Rudaini,
Rufai* Ibn Saifi,
Rukayya,
1,
14A.
See ArRabI'.
1.
I.
99A.
CX.
1765.
I.
Abbreviations of References, p.
to
Ruwaika,
I,
I.
ii.
97 A.
I.
1118,
s.
S (Sibawaih and
his
I.
xxvi;
Book),
xv, xxix,
Pref.
7, 15, 43,
vi-viii,
xiii,
xxii,
xxiv,
II.
79, 646,
54A, 77 A, 180A
Saba (or Saba' or Saba),
(I.
4).
I, 34, 820,
112A
Sabbah,
II.
26A.
Sabbath (Saturday),
Sabra Ibn 'Amr,
I.
1281.
I.
1022.
See AsSabu'an.
Sacred City.
;,
See Holy.
House,
I.
448.
Month,
I.
466
Mosque,
I.
Territory,
Sft'd
alftarkara,
244
I.
I.
II. 76.
620.
1711,
II. 305.
3t
213A.
II.
Band,
64A-5A,
II. 539,
56A.
INDEX OP PROPER
Sa'd Ibn Malik,
I.
Nashib,
I.
C.
ICAME8.
1618, 202A.
Zaid Manat
(the Sa'd of
6 A,
Tamim),
18, 924,
I.
1384,
II.
40A,
144A.
Sa'dl (author of the Gulistan).
37A.
Safawan,
I.
487.
Sahabi (poet),
I,
127 A.
I.
571,
1151, 1392,
II. 551,
982
(I.
I.
107A-8A, 114A;
360,
II. 556,
19A, 66A.
Muslim
Sahm
(!N~S), I.
1465,
107A
II. 556,
19A.
(man),
Sahmi,
II. 509.
II. 1348.
Saibajls, I. 1038-9.
Sa'Id
Kai3,
1.
I.
334, 337, 54 U
889, 139A.
'Uthrnan,
I.
64A.
22A, 60A.
6A,
Sa'id
I.
673, 104A.
Sa'ida
II.
Saidah,
I.
26A, 202A
See Prophetess.
alKhidrimi
I.
Khudri],
<Amr,
II.
[properly
Ibn
AlJa'd
al-
557, 92A.
26A.
25A.
Salama (woman),
II. 645-6.
Ibn Jandal,
I.
J.mdub,
I.22A;
324, 77 A.
31
I.
II. 296,
Ibn Ziyad.
See
A.
103A.
Abu
Shu'aib.
Dara,
Sallt
I.
265, 66A.
Ghanm,
I,
Kuhfan,
II. 189.
Ibn Sa'd,
1405.
I. 54.
Ibn Sulaiman,
II.
73A.
1137, 1227.
Saluk,
I.
823, 126A.
I.
Salih,
65, 1618,
xxx.
Saif adDaula,
Sala', II.
I.
112,380,512.
8A.
672, 786,
148A;
II, 834,
915
1311.
I.
119A-20A.
See Sim'an.
Samnan
Samrd,
I.
I.
I.
605.
San'a ,
1406
1.
Sarakhs,
(II.
1-2), 1508,
20A, 188A.
1810, 222 A.
I.
I.
374,
82A.
II. 117.
1338.
II. 333.
Sawada Ibn
I.
Sawara,
I.
'Adi,
89A.
II. 1248.
Sayaba,
See Siyaba.
Hamid Husain,
Muhammad
Scarred,
I.
xlii.
Hasan, Pref.
xlii.
1716.
Schismatics,
I.
167A
1159, 1406, 23A, 34A, 196A.
15
1405.
CX1V.
Scripture,
I.
xxi, 253, 260, 310, 350, 436, 456, 462-3, 566, 679,
753,1112, 1166, 68 A;
II.
488,
62A.
Seven,
112A,
II. 474-5.
(Modes of Reading),
II.
(Readers or Masters),
1.
I.
951, 149A.
60 A, 65A-6A.
782, 837,
r.
e.
II.
937,59A-61A,
64A.
Seville, Pref. xix.
Sgh (AsSagham),
Pref.
xxii,
II.
37 A,
127A.
Sh (6hudhur adhDhahab),
Shaba Karnaha,
Sha'ban,
I.
137 A.
1709.
1.
Shablb Ibn
Ju'ail, I. 340.
Yazid alKhariji,
Shadan,
Shadam,
I.
I.
92A.559.
'35A,
I.
23A, 34A.
II.
Shahram,
See
AlFind azZimmani.
II. 1108.
II.
23A,
Shaikh
11A.
Shakira,
I.
182A.
See AshShamardal.
Shamardal.
Shamla alMinkarl,
Shammakh.
Shammar,
See
II. 229.
AshShammakh.
41.
I.
I.
189A.
1311.
1.
Sharabba,
1778.
1.
Sha'thaman,
Shaw\val,
I.
She-camel,
I.
947-8.
II. 648.
1435.
I.
266, 342,
22A;
II. 1330.
Shem,
I.
112A.
Shf (AshShaE'i),
Sbia (sect), Pref.
II. 1434.
xlii.
I.
148A.
d.
130 (IHjr).
CXV.
oxvi.
Shu'aba,
46A-7A.
(Prophet), II.
2,
103A, 125A-6A.
I.
130A.
See Sumair.
II. 907.
I. 39,
20A.
Yazld alHadrami
*,
II.
23A.
26A, 65A,
See Sahah.
Sihah.
135 A.
Sijistan, I. 868, 71 A,
'
SIM,
61A.
II.
Simak,
I.
643.
I.
195,
58A.
Bimbis, I. 206 A.
See Samnan.
Bimnan.
Sinai,
I.
365.
Binan alAhtam,
I.
1446.
Binimmar,
I. 54,
I.
I.
446, 830-1.
587, 94A.
24 A.
Sinjar, I.
Six Poets,
6 A.
I.
Sk (AsSakkaki),
Solemon,
II. 1738.
I.
Sons (The),
I.
1393-4, 1396.
I.
I.
1395.
531, 1092.
Spanish (Hy),
I.
I.
165A
II.
75A, 139A.
1787, 1791.
I.
1092.
String of Pearls,
29A.
I.
Su'da,
I.
I. 65,
II.
II.
79A.
26A.
I,
II,
23A.
144A.
I.
48A.
Suhaib,
115A
I.
I.
150,
42A.
II. 239.
I.
101A, 156A.
Bulaik (or AsSulaik), II. 63, 1502, 143A.
Sulaim
(tribe),
Ibn
Sulaima,
I.
I.
'fsa, II.
II. 1024,
194A-5A
Yasar,
II. 27,
Mihran.
Sumbul
Bunan,
I.
II.
22A.
II.
143A.
Ibn Rabl'a,
I. 872, 1142,
II.
637,
I.
4A.
1388.
II. 353.
I.
II. 10.
II. 941,
AsSulamI,
II.
67A.
67A.
II.
100A.
61A.
Sunlight, Sun-like,
Sunnaik,
I.
96 A
71A.
alA'rabi, II.
673, 104A,
50A.
Sumayya,
I.
84A.
See AlA'mash.
144A.
24A,
177A.
36 A.
124A
Smru
II. 325-6.
1042.
AsSamit,
1.
Kura',
14,
I.
31A, 100A
629,
I.
13A
II. 1372,
129A-30A.
I.
1408-10,
1776, 1793, 1812, 61 A, 121A, 123A, 140A,
148A, 165A,
182 A, 201 A;
II.
Syrian,
I.
657,
159A
II.
74A.
51 A; 11.979.
I.
T.
Ta'abbata Sharra (Thabit Ibn Jabir),
Tabakat ashShafilja,
II.
151 A.
Tabariya (Tiberias),
Tabikha,
II.
II.
46A.
135A, 144A.
Tadhkira,
TaghlaM,
Taghlib,
Tab,
I.
I.
129A; 11.224.
650, 1116,
II. 1191.
Tahayan, IL 11A.
28A, 34A;
II.
85A.
I.
6,
155,
1647, 79A,
CXX.
590
II. 1565.
Taim,
I.
725, 116A.
I. 34, 672.
109A, 187A;
II.
50A>
117A.
I.
56A, 150A.
See AnNajjar.
(or AlLat).
(TDFk),
Pref. xxv.
Takbir,
I.
196A
II.
xviii,
xxxi.
168A,
157.
Takmilat alldah,
Talha, Talhas,
I,
AlMuwaffak,
49A.
I.
I.
'Ubaid Allah,
Talib Ibn Abi Talib,
I.
101A
646,
1.
170,
I.
868,
14 A,
II. 1183.
49A.
482.
Mukbil.
See
'Akil, I. 453.
1
Ta'i in the
Tuyyi.
ML
here
is
apparently a
slip,
Murr,
1.
CXX1.
28A,
I. acxxvi,
830, 893, 32 A,
Tamlml, Tamimis,
851,
etc., II.
45A.
1461;
1503,
27A, 120A,
109,
II.
106A
1505,
700,
1601,
834, 949,
143A
App.
xxiii.
Tamlik,
II. 332.
Tamyiz atTayyib
Taiulub, II. 1163.
Tanufa,
I.
1159
II. 515.
(I.
8)
Tanukh, Tanukhi,
I.
9A, 150A.
1. 10,
1561, 1624,
27A-9A, 38A
I.
Tamim,
>,
'Umar,
113A
I.
191,
(Z.-7)
II.
74A.
56A.
155A.
16
141A-2A
II.
CXXH
I.
956, 982, 991, 999, 1001, 1003-4, 1009, 1015, 1020, 1045,
1190,
I.
951.
TamJIh.
Tayyi,
I.
I.
1396,
188A
II. 22 A.
613, 675,
Jusham,
Teheran,
Temple,
I.
I.
6A.
I.
6A.
93A.
II. 672.
Ten (Readers
CXXili.
See Tarab.
Terah.
Thabir,
I.
385.
Kutna,
13A.
II. 348,
134, 1399
(1. Z.) f
1400
xi-xii,
xv-xvi
Thakif,
I.
(I.
1)
II. 677,
I. xix,
154A.
571, 1381,
186A;
II.
Tha'laba Ibn
Sa'd
Dhubyan,
[Ibn
nephew
of Fazara Ibn
Dhnbyan], 1.284.
Yarbu',
Thamud,
I.
16A.
I.
60A, 112A-3A
1330.
I.
167A.
I.
1772.
See AthThikl.
Thorbecke,
I.
128A
Three Readings,
II.
II.
126A.
60A.
Tibrak,
I.
1559, 196A.
Tigris, I. xii.
Tihama,
I.
II.
1231,
CXliv.
INDM OP
JT--"
Tihami, Tihamis,
TM
13A
I.
(Editor of the),
Tonk (Ex-Nawwab
Tornberg,
PBOFBR
2U.UKS.
II. 520.
139A.
II.
141A.
II.
1230, 12 A,
I.
Traditionists,
73A, 80A.
Tr, II. 46 A.
Trench,
474.
I.
Trinity, 1. 199.
II. 1307.
Tuba,
Tubba',
I.
451,
86A
125A,
II.
Yazid,
Tuhayya,
1.
1399
I.
(I.
Ibn Ka'b),
II. 659,
128A-9A.
108A-9A.
19)
I.
II. 639.
251,
64A.
See AlKhansa".
Turk,
I.
872,
136A
II.
Twelve Imams,
Two
I.
Brothers.
II.
152A-3A.
See Brothers.
u.
Ubab,
II.
127 A.
alJarlbi.
Ibn Abihi),
See ArKa'I.
I.
170, 49 A.
I.
71A.
36A.
II. 75.
31A.
'Isa, I.
Kais,
CZZT.
I.
135A
II. 526,
560, 1575.
Ibn Ziyad,
I.
5a
Ibn AlAbras.
AUB
12A.
atTa'i, II.
Hasain.
See
Mawlya.
'Umair,
<S'i
Ubayy Ibn
I.
Ka'b,
'Ubaid Allah.
22A.
II.
ArRa'L
II. 1618,
158A.
'Ubbad.
Ubbada
Ubbadha,
or
Udad Ibn
Zaid,
I.
I.
223,
62A.
130A.
Udayya,
I.
Udd Ibn
Tabikha,
I.
187 A
II.
135A, 144 A.
Uhud,
139A.
1207.
Ufnuu
II.
I.
1.
1087, 165A.
I. 934,
Ujarid,
I.
81 A, 99
II. 159 A.
1778, 218A.
Ukaiba alAiadi,
'Ukbt.
214A.
661.
'Ukail,
'Ukaz,
I. 70,
94A;
584, 688,
II. 1153.
II. 143, 4 A.
187 A.
I.
'TTlyab, I. 1775-6.
I.
Uraaira,
Umaima,
I.
112A.
463.
I.
Shariya.
1689.
See 'Abid.
Urnama,
'Uman,
II. 910.
1. 1407,
II.
I.
136, 184,
22A, 50A,
Abi
I.
Rabi'a,
AlKhattab
I. 52,
( Abii
IL
4A, 12A.
ii,
iv
I, 175,
II.
68A.
1689, 50A, 60 A,
ItffcEX
Umara,
1335.
I.
Ibn^Ziyad,
Umawi
OP PROPER NAMES.
(dynasty),
I.
Umayya (man),
I.
(woman),
214A.
849-50, 1719,
I.
.II.
1319.
23A.
II.
I. 57.
See p. 24A.
(the Elder)
Younger)
126A
Abi-sSalt,
Pref.
I.
II.
50A.
1396.
I.
I.
190, 818,
55 A,
332,
615, 951,
1552,
55A.
xxxivj
AlAskar,
326
(the Hudhall),
II. 532,
I.
I.
25A.
93A-4A.
'Umda of IM (U),
,,IR,
Umm
I.
29A;
I.
AlHaitham,
1020, 1027;
U.
779.
II. 1574.
II. 469.
AlHuwairith,
AlKhiyar,
I.
AlWulayyid,
xxvi.
II. 571.
I. 5, 17,
554.
'Amra,
1,
256.
II. 604.
AlKasim,
'Amr,
I.
145A.
13A
(II 25-8)
Umm ArRabab,
266.
I.
Jahdar,
106.
I,
,,
Ma'bad,
Malik,
Salim,
357.
I.
I.
1.
1.
222, 62A.
1068
II. 140.
9),
daughter of Bhurahbil,
(EM.
2)] I*
Urkub,
1. 144,
Ursa minor,
'Urwa,
,
I.
1682
618.
;
II. 135.
Ibn AlWard,
I.
AzZubair,
ii
it
I.
1638; 11.183.
,,
Hizam
Murra,
324.
II.
6A
II.
Udayya,
xxxvii,
I.
144A.
130A ;
II.
142
130A
CXX1X.
as
Ibn
13A.
1.
II. 1719.
Usama Ibn
Zaid,
I.
303,
74A
UsulofIS,!. 952.
Utait Ibn Lakit,
I.
91 A.
I.
724.
I.
986.
Uthmin,
1.
125A.
Ibn Abi-l'Aa,
II.
43A
*.
1.
188,
218A; IL
23A-4A, 41A,
<Uthmam Codex
Uwaif,
(or Orthography).
II. 1376.
alKawafi,
Uwarid,
I.
715, 115A.
109A.
II. 1217,
I.
22A-3A.
W.
Wabar,
I.
697
(?.
16), 701,
113A.
stT&'fi,
17
Sea
Codex of 'Uthman.
Wabaia
Wadd,
Waddak Ibn
Wak
Thumail,
alKhasasa
I.
1.
486.
1396, 188A.
198A.
II, 474.
165, 167.
Warden (of
I.
I.
etc., I.
Warsh,
II. 17V A.
20A.
I.
Ibn Munabbih,
Wallet,
22A.
I.
Waddah alYaman,
Wahb
150A
1.
Wabra),
(or
94A
(II.
12-3)
II. 986,
1401, 1669,
1672, 24A.
I.
Wasit,
821, 859,
Wa'wa'a Ibn
Wazir.
126A, 132A-3A
See Minister.
Westerns,
J.
II.
16^7,
$&!,
JSA^
of), 1. 1736.
Wkd <AiWakidi),
H.
Worker (God),
Wright,
II. 507.
See Mirba'.
Sa'Id.
Word
I.
489;
II. 439.
II. 886.
II.
8A,
'11
Wat
(AlWasitl),
Wiistenfeld,
1.
119,
34A.
U. 13A, 86A.
T (Yunus), Pref. x
II 828.
I.
297, 1339-41
I.
UOA
(II 2-3)
II.
460.
Yadhbul,
I.
165.
Yaghuth,
I.
22A, 151A.
Yahmad,
I.
1392.
Yahsib (a fortress),
Yahsubl,
II.
II.
19); II, 75 A.
75A.
I.
353, 80A.
AlMubarak.
See Abii
Ya'mar
%ad,
(or Yayan),
I.
II.
IL
xiii
II.
153A.
23 A, 60 A.
YIY),
353,
23 A.
II.
Muhammad alYazIdL
Waththab,
Yam
(I.
59 A.
Yahya alJumahl,
1309
I.
Pref. vi
80A;
1410,
603
II.
23A.
II. 571.
133A-4A.
97A.
I.
24A, 33A
II,
422
m
AdhDhimari (lAth. V.438, IHjr. 274, LL. Ill): so too "adhDhimirl
" Dhimir " on
I, and
p, 188A, But ee Bk. 885, Mk. 194, HI.
Accwdiag to lAtk and IHjr, he was 70 yean old at bi
(1. 20).
f. 1396 of Part
1. 488, KF. 266
death ia 14*.
CXXXli
1.
167A.
Yalamlam
Yam
111A.
or lyiim (a clan of
Yaman,
1.
Yamani
(or
Hamdun),
1.
101 A.
1300.
Yamani),
I.
IL
Yashkur,
Ya-SIn,
I.
II.
79 A.
119A.
xix, 93, 33 A.
II. 1137,
97 A.
I.
22A, 151A.
See Yain.
Yayan.
Yazld,
1813, 223
See A'sur.
Ya'sur.
Ya'uk,
1.
1.
(or Tazid),
I. 6,
6A.
1, 1.
14,
370
2,
116A.
AlHakam,
I. 555,
AlMuhallab,
Properly Yazld Ibn
For "Zaid"
Amr Ibn
I.
1472, 63A, 91
985,
63A, 79A
1. 17,
II. 438.
II.
13A, 33A
68A.
I. 206).
AKB.
III. 139).
IL
I.
704,
1716
1.
II. 871,
49A-50A.
75A, 114A.
II. 143,
Mukharram.II.
I.
Nahshal,
Tharwan.
67 A, 89A-90A,
50A.
704.
73, 75-6,
See
893,
26A.
Habannaka.
I.
122
(1.
12,
"
I.
704,
114A.
70A
Yazids,
I.
*), I. 281,
II. 1628.
704.
Yu'aill, I. 21 A.
I.
37 A.
z.
Z (AzZamakhshari),
xl
I.
120A
Zabyan,
I.
Zachariah,
Za'id
Ibn
26.
I.
II. 983.
1A.
II. 32,
109
624-5,
CXXXlV.
IlfDEX
PROPER NAMES.
Off
1.
1720.
alFawaiis,
I.
99 A, 212 A
II 897.
I.
AlMa'arik (o/
Ibn 'AH,
I.
the battle-fields),
549, 1142,
'Amr Ibn
Arkam,
17,
91A.
AsSa'Ik.
Nttfeil; I.
104A
I.
60A
175,
II.
Aslam,
II. 951.
II. 396,
ISA.
22A.
Malik,
n. 79A.
Manat,
II. 71.
Muhalhil.
I.
Thabit,
820,
14A
I.
II. 1365,
187A
H. 144A.
866, 1454.
I.
Zain al'Abidm.
II. 685.
Zainab,
Zainabs,
Zakkum,
Zalim.
1454-5.
II. 481.
Zamakhshar, Pref.
Zamzam,
Zayyaba,
I.
I,
181
xvii.
II. 308.
492, 88 A.
CXXXV.
Of PROPEB KAUES.
Se
Zibrikan.
AzZibrikan.
128A.
1.
See
Abu-nNajm),
II. 1000.
AnNabigha adhDhubyanl.
alA'jan,
LJ24A
al'Ambari,
38A.
1593.
70A-1A.
Hamal [Ibn
atTamlml,
Sa'd
I.
See
AnNabigLa adhDnubyanL
(T. 608,
97A
897,
MN.
I.
II. 5QS.
(AKB. M.
^fl5)]
Sayyar,
II. 135.
Wasil [asSulami
I.
(AKB.
98A.
I.
194A
II. 581,
26A,
Sea
AKB, til.
I.
1602
II. 608.
AlHanzali, of Sadayy Ibn Malik Ibn Hanzala, al'Adawi, one of the Banu-1
'Adawiya, of Tamim (TSh. 439, AKB. II. 394-5), an Islami poet in the Umawl
of AlFaraidak and Jarir (AKB).
dynasty, one of the contemporaries
f
One
CXXXVi.
1.
167A.
I.
28A-9A, 68A,
Janab,
,,
87 A.
I.
Jusham (AKB.
[,,
Mas'ud,
Murra,
Zuhaira,
I.
II.
79.
144A.
1. 1189.
125A.
1.
I.
57 A.
Zuraik,
Zurara
146,
I.
40A
II.
xiii.
App.
884.
Ibn Farwan,
Zur Grammatik,
II.
1.
167A
II.
5A.
39A.
Ibn 'Udas, a chief of Tamim, father of Laklt, Qajib, and Ma'bad (See ID.
144-5).
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
References to the text imply references to the corresponding
and corrections.
notes, additions,
When
number of references
the
is
large, a selection
is
often
made.
A.
I. 24,
383, 347-51,
47A
II. 814,
819-26.
I. 4, 8, 12,
Abstraction, abstractive,
Abundance
xxxix-xliii,
Accident,
I.
120A
II.
II. 1113.
130A.
1750-4.
I.
1671-2; II.
1, 4,
Accusative,
140-340,
381-3
II. 96-8,
Action,
I.
1515.-
Active participle,
I.
737, 1093.
I. xliii,
Adjective,
6A.
I.
Adjuration,
678.
I.
318
910-5.
II.
INDEX OP SUBJECTS.
11
Adverb,
I. 1,
125A
(Compound),
814-7.
I.
See Finals.
(Final).
(Uninflected).
Adverbial object,
217-27.
I. 45,
See Assent.
Affirmation.
affirmative,
and [Non-affirmation,
non-affirmative, I,
I.
44,
1573-4;
2, 224-5,
221-
80A-
1A.
Alleviation of
Hamza,
I.
676-7
1396-7.
Allocution,
I. 5,
(Particles of),
Alphabet.
I.
570-1, 575
See Letters.
I.
121A
Anacoluthon, anacoluthic,
I.
9,
477-8; 11,75.
Annexure,
I,
75, 240,
26A.
INDEX OP SUBJECTS.
Annullers of indication, annulling, annulled,
ill.
I.
88, 100,
323,
333, 554,
733,
36A;
II.
133,
303,
386,
198,
52A,
Anomalous,
I.
II. 1337.
960;
Tanwln,
Antecedent,
II. 703.
and Syndetic
Antiphrastic diminutive,
explicative.
60J, 1165.
I.
I.
A plastic.
19-20), 81 A.
See Plastic.
Apocopate, apocopation,
I. vii-viii,
II. 55-87,
528,539, 686-7,826-9,1010-1,1014-5,
1018, 1166,
1696.
Apocopative,
I. vii,
Apodosis,
Apposition,
See Condition.
I. ix, 1,
387.
I. viii-x,
1646-9,1682; 11.574.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
iv.
Appropinquation (Verbs
I.
>
272
and
J J
or
),
I. 2,
(Z.
13A-5A
20), 1030
(Z.
958-
1842-6.
I.
I.
See Subject.
Attribute.
Attributive compound,
I.
verb,
Augment,
I.
I. 6,
{^Augmentation,
I.
9.
See Letters.
(Letters of).
Augmented,
1.
1770.
infinitive
noun,
I.
I.
noun,
1760-1
quadriliteral,
1.
1573.
II, 1464.
158A
II, 1676.
I.
INDEX OP SUBJECTS.
Augmented
T.
verb,
quinqueliteral,
I.
II. 280-2.
158A.
I.
noun,
triliteral, I.
1529;
158A;
noun,
1811-13.
I.
938,
I.
II.
1770-95;
1050,
1455,
1681.
verb,
1529
I.
Auspicatory formula,
II. 999.
B.
Backed rhyme,
I.
Barrier,
II. 1544.
(Z.
8), 1146,
1149, 111A.
Belonging,
I.
977,
979,
984-5,
1004, 1006.
Biform expression,
letter, I.
1195, 1364.
I. 100-1.
See Bound.
See Praise.
Bound rhyme,
44A.
See Binding.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
VI.
Broken
II. 1717.
I.
plural,
62-3,
855-6,
1137-9,
1155
(II.
1256,
11-2),
and Diminutive,
I.
c.
Cardinal numeral,
1485-8.
I.
Unknown (Pronoun
Case or Fact or
I. 44-5,
420, 422-3
II. 166.
Causative object,
I.
II. 125.
Cautioning,
I.
1498.
Circumstantial evidence,
I. 5,
I.
50-2.
I. 95.
1112.
I.
proposition,
Cognomen,
I. vi,
8-10, 12.
T. 7, 514,
1013,
7A
II.
677, 1277.
Collective generic (or, briefly, Generic) noun,
1. 62-3,
862,
1053-63,
1072-3,
1089-91,
1119,
108A,
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
Commencement (Verbs
Tli.
I.
II.
I.
of), 1. 190-1.
Common,
I.
484.
expression,
gender,
I.
1750.
I.
Comparatival
JL
*<
I.
1117.
Comparative
infinitive
Comparison,
I.
noun,
I.
41A-2A.
149,
(Particle or
Compensation,
I.
I. 722,
^J
91A-2A.
(Tanwin
Complement.
of), 1. 1-2,
See Essential.
I. 23,
1187-9, 1193-4.
noun,
1.
124A.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
See Declinability.
Complete declension.
II. 474.
number,
sentence,
verb,
word,
I.
I,
II. 537-8.
284, 286.
II. 1370.
Composition,
Compounds,
I. 31, 34,
I. 6-8,
49A.
Concomitate object,
I.
letter,
or
35A;
77A.
II. 125.
Concrete.
See Abstract.
I.
1799; II.
890,
702-3,
736-7, 988-
1046, 1532,
1684,
130, 763,
768-72, 775,
Conditional inchoative,
instrument.
noun and
1278.
I.
804, 1475,
I. vii-viii,
36A;
II. 9,
52A.
130-1.
See Instrument.
Correlative,
I. 49, 91,
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
ir,
I.
101,
33A;
II. 58-62,
18A.
I.
Conformity.
93A.
See Correspondence.
1007, 1027,
Conformation,
1.
I.
1543
I.
II. 1406.
679;
I.
xii, 2-3,
1166, 1183-4,
34A, 36A;
1289-94,
II.
179,
1629,
299-301,
I. xii-iii, 3,
JJor J
36A;
|!
,1.588,628,648-51.
(or Til),],,
I.
21, 404-6,
442,
450, 587-8,
I.
128A
Conjunctive.
See Conjunct.
(Affix to final short vowel),
793, 851
(II.
I.
INDEX OP SUBJECTS.
Conjunctive and Disjunctive excepted or exception,
301, 310,
Hamza
,,
I. x, 296-9,
73A-4A.
or
I.
50A
1537, 1539-40,
II.
724, 920,
989,
999,
1048,
1001-5,
1051,
1019-20, 1025,
1054-88,
1202,
1095,
I.
85Aj
II. 200.
denotative of state,
epithet,
I.
I.
I.
66A.
416-20, 423.
265,
I.
1512-1759
(or Corroborative or
312,755,773;
II.
Redundant)
particles,
I.
172,
Consecutive alterations,
I.
1203.
Hamzas,
mobiles,
I.
1799
synonymous
unsound
letters,
1427-30, 1624-02.
II.
1216-25,
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
xi.
I.
and Dissonant,
Contest,
I.
See Pause.
344, 1621, 1632, 1635, 1643.
I.
Contracted
etc.), I.
9.
Conversion,
I.
1036
I.
165A.
I. 27,
1307-8.
870-2,
1307-8,
1424.
feminine,
quadriliteral noun,
-
verb,
ii
i,
^2
jd
^ji*
I.
29, 1307-8.
1036, 1042.
1531
II. 257-8.
JJUi or
J6
I.
I.
etc., II.
I.
I.
171,205.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
Coordination,
1.
83$
1091-4,
(Tanwln
714
of), I.
(II.
2-5), 716.
I.
Copula,
I.
Copulatives.
4A, 34A
See Conjunction!.
Correlative of condition.
See Condition.
conditional noun.
See Oath.
oath.
1.
xx, 777.
and
Utf L
,
uf
'j
xx
j,I.
Correlativee (Eight).
I-
x*. 806.
I.
I.
xx, 6A.
See Eight.
52A.
IWDKC OP SUBJECTS.
xiij.
(Tanwin
i,
Corroborative denotative of
11A.
detached pronoun,
I,
492-4.
infinitive
I.
140-1,
630.
,,
u,I.
,
I.
38A-41A.
object),
I.
630.
^ L 558-9, 760
,
166, 388-400;
II. 1106.
."
II. 874,
885.
particles, II. 389, 404, 1358.
ii
See Connective.
>
serial)
and Antecedent,
I.
165-6, 388-9,
Coupling,
I.
(II.
INDEX OP SUBJECTS.
xiV.
Covered, covering.
Covert.
See Latent.
n
Curtailing elision
Curtailment,
I.
vocative,
I.
1274-8.
See Curtailment.
See Elision.
87A
191-4, 463-4,
II. 1207-8.
D.
Damm, Damma,
1.
1400-1,1735.
Dating,
I.
Day and
Dead
Night,
(letter), I.
Decimal,
1.
1.
1236
'
Declension,
1. 1, 19-44,
1181-5
I.
94,
1502-3, 29 A;
II.
768,
12831575,
1577.
Defamation (Epithet
29A.
of), I. 437.
846-7, 855,
2A, 47 A;
(Unsound
1547;
in
and Non-defective,
157 A.
21A-
1020-1, 1533,
XT.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
Deficiency,
I.
142,
I.
Demonstration, demonstrative,
505,
501,
532,
563-78,
648-51,
1176-9.
I.
401,
444,
1743,
74A; 11.232-3,299.
etc.), I. 152,
612-4,
768,
816-8,
Detached.
See Original
Primitive.
See Attached.
Determinative
Deviation,
and
I.
particle.
See Indeterminate.
See Article,
Broken
Dlptote and Triptote,
I.
II. 737,
90,
601,
990-1,
86 7, 1163-1294,
1139, 1310-1.
See
Plural.
I. 30-44,
1217,
1234-5,
1731, 10A-2A,
16A-23A;
II. 699,
702-4,
INDEX or SUBJECTS.
am.
I.
I.
222,
1631,
543-4, 617-20,
728-35, 774.
(Hamza
See
of).
(Particle
), II.
Hamza.
Disjunctive.
See Conjunctive.
Dissolution.
See Incorporation.
See Consonant.
Dissonant.
Distance (
(numeral),
I.
1289;
1.
I.
146, 40A.
1495-8.
Double
guttural.
87A.
Doubling,
Doubly
I.
IL
108-10, 92A.
Dual, dualisation,
I. 17-8,
INDEX OP SUBJECT*.
B.
Eight
( 3
f,
Ejaculations.
Elementary numerals,
Elevated, elevation.
Elision,
I.
I.
1423.
See Letters.
I.
as forgotten,
I.
1244, 1360;
II. 1051.
(Euphonic),
I.
for cause,
I.
of aoristio
Hamza
letter
r*
of
j*
I.
1652;
from declinable
vocative,
I.
triliteral
noun,
of dual or plural,
I.
1625-6.
it
inflection, I.
1188-9.
191, 463-4.
607,
I.
659-60
II. 15.
860,
863-4,
888,
INDEX or SUBJECTS.
Elision of
of protection,
I.
II.
659-62;
994,
16,
1043,
1849-50.
,",
127
..
,t
^jJ
781
I-
II. 1017.
.,
etc., I.
^^fi
i,
Enallage,
I.
xxxii-iv,
xlii-iii,
1615,
Enunciation (Announcement),
I.
5A-6A;
624, 663.
(Grammatical exercise),
Enunciative.
II. 1572.
I.
608-14.
See Inchoative.
propositin,
Enunciatory indicative,
I. v-vi,
II.
101,
87A;
II. 176.
16A.
I. iii,
643.
verbal noun,
Jf
I.
78,
80-3,
89-90,
130,
I.
151-2,
166-7, 173, 238, 247, 251, 253, 268, 280, 330-1, 365-6, 388,
152A;
I. 78,
46A,
II.
9JT,
179-80, 299-
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
Essential and complement,
1613,
XIX.
I.
23A; 11.121.
(opposed to Redundant),
I.
Etymology, etymological,
I.
557, 1168,
149 A.
Euphonic change,
elision.
II. 1262.
See Elision.
Examination of student,
609.
I.
I.
45, 296-319
II.
376-8.
proposition,
Exceptive
particles, I.
I.
x.
297
proposition, I.
74A.
expressions or words,
I.
See Measurement.
Exemption, exemptive,
I.
Exercise (Grammatical),
Expansive, expansiveness.
Explanation.
Explicative.
609.
See Letters.
See Substitute.
I.
INDEX OF SUBJECT!.
XX.
See Specificative,
Exponent.
of pronoun,
1. 71-2,
suppressed operative,
I.
213; II.
302.
Extended adverb,
is,
Extension,
I. ix,
xvii-xix.
II. 118.
II. 1160.
I. 222, 225-6,
457-8
204, 1069.
F.
Factitive, I. 1488.
See Mental.
verbs.
Fat!?,
Fatha,
I.
1735.
Feminine,
Femininization,
I.
1129-30,1254.
(
(Mobile
or
^ or
904, 1113-4,
(Quiescent
& of),
I.
58-63, 517-8
697-8, 837-8.
II. 737.
and Seconds,
I.
I.
1453;
II. 1, 4, 284,
ItfDXX OF SUBJECTS.
Five paradigms,
,,
I,
See Six.
particles.
Foreignness, foreign,
I.
34-5.
31,
38-40,
1125.
Formations.
938, 954, 956, 968, 970, 974-6, 989, 993, 996, 100910, 1032-4, 1056-61, 1078-9, 1C91 -2, 1146-62, 11678,
1654-5,
1697,
1666-71,
1796-1800,
1808-13,
1744-50,
18 A,
1756-66,
1770,
54A, 157A-8A;
II.
See Letters.
I.
II. 1227.
67 A
I.
Gender.
General term.
See Excepted.
I.
xxi, 65 A,
75A
II.
299.
negative,
I.
IDBX
Generic noun (or name),
OF SUBJECTS.
I. 4,
53A
proper name,
substantive,
Genitive,
1.
I. 5,
I.
II. 1199.
405-6, 409-11.
1573, 1575-6,
See Letters.
Guttural.
H.
Hamza
(or Alif), II. 775, 798-802, 806-13, 815, 824-5, 877-8, 88990,
920-5,
1106,
1113,
1115-24,
See Alleviation.
unsound
,,
1612, 168A.
(Compensatory),
1051-2,
1054-5,
1057,
1059,
1062,
1064-5.
(Interrogative),
I.
476
729, 731,
920,
923-5, 941,
982-3,1003-5, 1080-7, 58 A.
of accomplishment, II. 1069.
954-5,
975,
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
Hamza
of transport or of
I.
jj*,
1699;
XZlil.
II. 107-10,
113
5,
135,
Hearsay,
1312.
244.
Hollow,
II. 10-1.
II. 1405-6.
Homonymous,
Homonymy,
I.
I.
532.
Hyperbolic comparison,
Hypercatalectic Tanwln,
I.
xxxv.
I.
II. 701-2.
Imala,
I.
1716.
Imitation, I. xxix-xxxi, 39-40, 638-41, 646-8, 682-3, 699, 713, 715,
(Tan\vin of),
II. 703.
I.
II. 2, 88-95,
1696-1700, 33A, 43 A.
proposition, II. 543.
J
Impletion,
I.
See Lams.
515, 522, 524, 526-8, 563, 773, 1030, 1409, 1653; II.
IMDKX OF SUBJECTS.
Inception
6A, 120A-1A;
1614,
II.
interrogation, I. 623.
letter, II. 932-3, 1047, 1066.
number,
II. 474.
particles, I,
771
proposition,
I. xi-ii,
74A
of), I.
268,
67A
444,556,802-3;
II, 547.
II. 472.
I. v, 44, 49,
167,
179,
Incommensurable.
Incomplete.
See Commensurable.
See Complete.
I.
633, 921
II. 676,
1182, 1185-6,
Indeclinable.
See Declinable.
I,
283-4,
320,
326-7,
335-7,
339,
342-4,
846-9,
ISD1X OP SUBJECTS.
397-8, 402, 408, 412-3, 420, 422-3, 437, 440-1, 4434, 448-51, 469-70, 479-80, 484-5, 490, 554, 569,
14 A,
II.
1685-6,
1710-2,
171-5, 225,299,
(Taawln
I. 1,
of),
700.
826
or Inflection (
1014
(/.
Infinitival particles,
I.
582-94, 663.
Infinitive noun, I
1062,
1072-3,
84A
1071,
1123,
1092,
1211,
1161-2,
1282-3, 1512-1605,
1241-2,
1261-2,
1511-2,
1526-7, 101A.
(or, briefly,
.,
Noun)
of modality,
unity,
I.
I.
1567-9.
1123,
1379-80,
Inflected
and Uninflected,
noun,
I. 19-498.
verb,
I.
Inflection and Uninflectednesa, I. 19, 77, 346, 499 505, 511, 658,
715, 722, 875, 878, 888-94, 1261-3,
1HDBX OF SUBJECTS.
1305-6,
II.
998,
1025,
1028-9,
1160,
1166,
See Indicative.
of).
of noun,
I.
23A;
verb,
Inflectional
I.
II. 9.
and Uninflectional,
13-6&.
9,
I.
1792.
Instigation, I. 201-2, 712.
Instrument
I. 208-10, 806,
37 A, 73A; II.
681.
See Jurative.
Instrumental noun,
I.
1512, 1756-9.
I.
1091.
I.
1562,
1614-23;
II.
1559-60,
266, 272,
277-8.
Interpolated (
See Substitute.
Interpretation.
Interrogation,
), I.
I.
661,
680,
1085.
See AiUtic Quarterly Review, Oct., 1896, p. 868, and July, l&97,pf. 76-6.
IHXHEX OF SUBJIOTi.
Hamza
Interrogative
(or
I.
Hamia.
See Instrument.
instrument.
nouns,
See
).
XEVli.
557-8.
(Compound),
.,
I.
246, 567
particles, I. 208,
II.
555
proposition or sentence,
^,
I.
u.I.
I.
824-5.
1168, 102A.
See Transitive.
Intransitive.
Inverted comparison,
Invoked
xxxv-vi.
Irony, ironical,
Ishmam,
I.
II.
123
I.
46A;
II. 346.
944-5,
55 A.
proposition, II. 882-3, 913.
Juratory proposition,
I.
JL
Kasr, Kasra,
I.
II. 1, 738-66,
1319;
1043-6,
OP
L.
Labial.
See Letters.
Lam
y affixed to demonstratives.
(Broad).
See Distance
of).
See Broad,
(Determinative).
See Article,
^J
II. 418-9;
669, 694-6.
>,
662-4>
120A,
(Interpolated).
See Interpolated.
1726,
1728-9,
1732, 1735,
of correlative of oath,
I.
24950, 17A.121A;
II. 9,
669-71,680-1,891-8,905.
*J
i>
determination.
inception.
and
i^
See Article.
See Inception.
IHDEX OF SUBJECTS.
wouder
I 164-5, 183
J ML
See Strengthening.
strengthening.
,,
669, 1088.
Lam
See
(Preposition).
See Prothetic.
(Prothetic).
(Redundant), I 165;
Lamentation, lamented,
I.
46A;
1361.
Lams
Land-measure,
I.
220-1.
I. 48,
27A
1,
517,
II. 1012-4,
1016.
Lax, laxity.
Letters
1704,
1725,
1736-7, 1739.
Thii
the proposition
when
prefixed, like
*
ubjunctive by
infinitive
f
underitood, thii
noun governed
INDEX Or SUBJECTS
ZZZ.
(Conformity
II.
1202,
1369-70,
1382-5,
138ff-9r
See Dead.
(Dead).
See Double.
(Double).
I.
(Formative or Preformative),
101A.
II.
1160-1,
1175,
81A r
(Gabbled),
I.
1739,
1743,
1754-7,
1760-1,
1765-8,
1787-8>
1790-3.
(Hollow),
(Hybrid),
II. 1718-23.
(Inceptive).
(Labial),
I.
See Inceptive.
515
IHDKX OF SUBJECTS.
Letters
(Names
of),
I.
(Nasal),
U.
XXZI.
1321, 1331,
1336,
(Number
of)
II.
1712,
1703,
1715,
1719,
1724,
167 A,
174A.
of alphabet,
I.
augmentation,
I.
1771
5)
(I.
II.
1401,
1673-5,
1682,
1684,
1734-5,
1756,
1759,
1773-5.
substitution, II. 1182-96.
,,
See Outlet.
See Augmentative.
I.
(Substitution of).
See Substitution.
INDEX OP SUBJECTS.
Letters (Swerving), II. 1725, 1736-6, 1848.
(Tippy),
(Vocal and Surd), II. 1203, 1672, 1724-7, 1734, 1737, 1752.
Lexicological plural, II. 1233, 1251, 108A.
II. 1190, 1273.
Lexicology,
See Letters.
Lingual.
Liquid.
M.
Major and Minor (proposition),
I. v,
100.
I.
344-5, 376,
420-1,
1159-60,
101 A.
Measures.
See Formations.
I.
xxxiv-v.
Metouym, metonymy,
I.
18,
11A-2A, 15A,44A,78A.
Mi ml
(infinitive
Mnemonic
noun),
expressions,
I.
I.
1603.
II.
77,
752.
1771
775-6,
(II 5,
911,
20), 1812;
1062,
1095-7,
1783, 1785
Modality (Noun
Monograms,
Moods,
I.
of).
of), I.
(I.
II. 13-6&.
See Paucity.
ISDBX OF SUBJECTS.
N.
Name,
I.
See Letters.
Nasal, nasality.
I.
Negation, negative,
1475-6; II.
190-1,
212, 236-7,
514-9,
520,
Negative particles,
I.
II. 167-8,
520-41,543,901-5,
Neutralisation, II. 114, 155-7.
Nickname,
Night.
Nominal
I. 8.
See Day.
proposition,
Nominative,
I. 19,
I.
21-2,
24-5,
27-30,
44-139,
I.
125A.
affirmation, non-affirmative.
(verb),
I.
defective.
derivative.
See Coordinative,
See Defective.
See Primitive.
diminutive.
I.
329.
303.
coordinative.
and genitive),
See Diminutive.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
XXXIV.
Non-infinitival, or Non-infinitive,
I,
redundant, I 1613.
I.
reduplicated,
II. 1133.
See Replicative.
replicatire,
.,
1641
restringent.
Restringent.
triliteral, I.
vague,
I.
1291.
See Void.
void.
Noun,
I. i,
1-1813
II. 1,
58,
Place,
I.
78A
376, 731,
;
II. 294,
376, 673.
Number
(Arithmetical),
I.
1425-6,
Numeral,
I.
I.
II. 566.
0.
Oath and
Correlative,
I.
XXXV.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
Object,
I.
pronoun,
II. 1024.
proposidon,
Omission.
504.
I.
Objective complement,
I. vi-vii.
See Suppression.
I. ii,
76-7, 132,
143-4,
156, 217, 221, 231-2, 236-7, 244-7, 286, 293, 320, 341,
388-9,
447-8,
1578, 1628
526,
II.
17,
9,
513,
526,
927-8.
Ordinal numeral,
I.
1485, 1488.
See Substitute.
Original.
and Derivative,
I.
1113,
1494,
1798, 1800
Originative,
I. iii, xviii,
1514-5,
1621,
1623,.
59A, 95A
II. 446.
Orthography,
I.
521
I.
II.
P.
Paradigm,
II. 1049,
Paradigms.
87 A.
Parenthesis, parenthetic,
180, 880.
Parsing,
I.
App. i-xxviL
MXV1.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
Particle,
I.
i,
297,
1-3,
499-501,
391,
518, 548,
567-8,
589,
774, 988,
(Category of),
.,
(Epithet of),
Passive participle
I.
I.
I.
I.
187-91, 478,
440.
1664, 1676
verb or voice,
I.
55A-6A.
437-9.
1558-9, 1651-61,
302, 376,
I.
3,
(II.
33A.
(Uninflectional quiescence),
,,
I.
605
II.
33A,43A.
(Quiescence, ending), II. 1048.
(
,,
^ and ^
( g of).
See Silence.
Perfect declinability.
Person,
Pity.
I.
See Declinability.
8ie Commiseration.
151A-2A.
XtXtH.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
Place, II. 558.
See Concord and Nouns.
and
Plastic, plasticity,
Aplastic, aplasticity,
I.
247, 294-5, 306, 522-3, 548, 557-8, 577, 609, 680, 694,
722, 729, 1278, 1283-4, 1651-2, 1698,
144, 156,
81A;
237,
285, 297,
383,
381,
844,
855-6,
862-1100,
1102,
1119,
1137-43,
88A, 134A;
Poetic license
Praise and
108A.
(Tanwin
Blame (Accusative
(Epithet
of), I. 190-1.
), I.
(Verbs
Precatory proposition,
I. 135,
484.
52A.
554.
to Lam (J).
J.
Predicate.
I.
Sea Subject.
"
of
la*
>
ft-T
I 2o7.
Pfcv
J6
i,
IL
I.
I aa
generic negative,
333-40.'
and
,
^t
I.
assimilated to
.^tf
I. 45,
139,
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
XXtviii.
I. 2-3.
Predication,
I. 1,
42, 45, 175-80, 191, 341-84, 396, 425-7, 442-3, 448, 464,
500-4, 512, 662, 744, 770, 773-5, 813, 1251, 1273-4, 1424,
80A
1710-7,
I. 2,
160, 172,
196,
79A-
122A.
I.
I.
Present,
I.
67A
855, 1050, 1070-1, 1092, 1169, 1405, 1448, 1455, 101 A-2A.
I.
97-100, 253-7,
88A;
Pro-agent.
See Agent.
Prohibition, prohibitive,
I.
995, 1094,
1734-6.
(Letters of)*
&
Let ten.
1128,
1545,
1673-4,
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
XXxil.
See Abbreviated.
Prolonged.
Prominent.
Latent.
Pronoun, pronominal,
I.
72,
142-3,
152,
7A
II. 58,
222-3, 228,
233,
244,
565-6,
679-80, 80 A-l A.
Proper name,
I.
872-4,
877-9,
884-5,
937,
Proposition,
I. iii-xxi, 6,
1330-1,
;
1383, 1389-94,
II. 676-8.
554, 581,
Prosody, proaodical,
1677
I.
II. 1356.
See Hamza.
Prosthetic.
Protection or Support
Sec Prefixion.
Prothesis.
Prothetic (compound),
(
Proverb,
), I.
I. i, 7,
1702, 53A,
76A;
II.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
xl,
Puzzle or Riddle,
I.
Q
158A;
Quadriliteral, I. 687-8,
II. 1093-4,
noun,
f)
I.
1093, 1675.
1531-2
I.
verb,
See
II.
See
Qualification,
Qualificative
and Qualified.
nd Unqualified,
Quantified
I.
Quantity, quaotities,
See Epithet.
I.
293,
61A-2A.
1430.
Quaai-aoristic,
I.
1219.
IL
approximate,
1786.
augmentative,
I.
936-7, 1169
compensation,
I.
1030, 1425
II. 1201.
II. 880, $27.
conformable,
I.
1653.
coordinative,
1.
1033.
dual,
I.
569.
epithet, I. 923.
essential, II.
App,
excepted, II.
1784
i.
feminiuization, 1, 1127.
I.
130,
Xft.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS,
Quasi-infinitive noun,
I.
1156, 1601-5.
masculine,
I.
1432-3.
265,
plural,
I-.
I.
prefixed,
161-2,
3234, 329.
redundant,
singular,
I.
I.
77
App.
i,
xv.
1261, 1263.
substitute, I. 160.
(Tanwm
Quiescence,
I.
of)
I.
Quiescent (Weakness
of),
II
Concurrence.
1279.
And
33A-4A.
See Beginning
and
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
ii.
Quinqueliteral,
158A;
1.
noun,
I.
95A.
B.
See Augmentative, augmentativeness.
Radical, radicalness.
Eaum,
1077, 1480.
Redundant
13A
article, I. 16,
nouns,
I.
See Connective.
particles.
prepositions, I. 163
II.
23,
J6
1.
554
I.
Reflexive pronoun,
I.
59A
See Operative.
Regimen.
Reiterated, reiteration.
Relative locations,
noun,
I.
I.
See Letters.
1220-1, 1238-9,
1761.
pronoun,
Remember.
Remnant,
I.
589-94, 87
II. 346.
Repetition.
See Substitute.
II.
151A-2A, 357.
1295-1422,
OP SUBJECTS.
Replicative and Non-replicative* I. 393; II. 526, 657, 769.
Reprehension (Particle
I. iii,
Requisition, requisite,
884
;
I. 3,
570-2.
Rhyme,
I.
190-1, 402.
44A, 91A.
Rhyming
Riddle.
See Puzzle.
1740-1.
See Letters.
Rigid, rigidity.
8.
Scale of numerals,
See Firsts.
Seconds.
Sentence,
I. ii-iii.
Set Incorporation.
Separation.
(
Shapes.
See Formations.
See Letters.
Silence or Pause
of), 1. 181,
733, 735,
767-8,
INDEX OP SUBJECTS.
1023-4, 1095, 1101, 1166-9, 1173, 1179, 1314(Z. 3,
*
),
where
I.
140A-1A;
II. 1217,
I. 21-4,
383-4
1240.
II. 1325,
1397.
755
particles, I. 269,
Slurring,
I.
II. 386.
Smack, smacking,
I.
526,
1723-4.
Soft, softness.
See Letters.
Softening (Hamza),
I.
815
II. 290,
948-50,
972-3, 979,
982-7.
Sound
(i.
e.
I. 8,
Noise),
(or Perfect)
8A
713, 716,
plural,
I.
27-8,
II.
1412, 1725.
844,
862-83,
886,
1071-2,
1078-9.
I.
II. 1403-7.
II,
813-4.
See Six.
See Outlet.
Specificative (or
Exponent or Explicative),
I.
7A
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
Spelling, II. 1781.
Standard.
See Coordinate.
Stifling, stifled, I.
1446;
1805.
of), I. 213; II. 297, 345.
Strengthening
Subaudition.
Sec Suppression.
I. ii, x, 1, 3,
606
J ).
II. 697.
"
of
Mt
'
etc< > *
*&
i 32 ' 4 '
136
verb (Particles).
&
etc., II.
(Verbs
&
Appropinquation
of).
etc., I.
| as a
320-3.
generic negative,
I.
855, 1169.
vs,|
9, 333-7,
and
^j
assimilated to
J^f,
I.
44,
138^
339-40.
Subjunctive,
Substantive,
I.
I. 4,
INDEX OP SUBJECTS.
Substitute (or Explanation or
Interpretation or Repetition)
Antecedent,
I.
and Original,
and
I.
87A;
1579,
38A;
II. 514.
1253, 1550.
Substituted
letters, II.
1185-96.
proposition,
I.
ix-x.
See Letters.
I.
II. 679-80.
pronouns,
I.
Suddenness of occurrence,
1.
672.
Suffixes, I. 533.
Superiority
(Noun or wof),
79
98
293 ' 4
404
530
Supplied, supplying,
I.
1485-6.
II.
Support.
;,
(of soft
by J),
II, 1715.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
Support (of weak operative by
or
,_, ), I.
See Strengthening.
(Panicles of),
I-
522, 533
72-6, 100,
II. 1161.
Subaudition),
I.
156-60,
319-23, 333,
II.
See Letters.
Surd, surdity.
Surname,
I. 5,
II. 114,
15566, 406.
Syndesis,
18A.
478.
I.
1.
87A.
See Coupled.
series, I. x.
Synecdoche,
I.
861,
134A
II. 199.
I. 6-7,
37, 814-8,
844,
80S,
ItfDEX OP
2ttvUi.
T.
>
Ta'I .3
See Conjunct.
Takbir,
157.
I.
Tanwm,
I. 1-2,
663-6,
707-9, 714, 716, 722-3, 725, 731, 740-3, 758, 888, 891,
894
1321,
1338,
1775,
1783,
1253,
101A,
173A-4A.
Teeth,
I.
990-1
II. 1708,
Ten conjunctions
or
167A.
(or particles),
I.
492;
II. 463.
II.
1048, 1051,
1070-2.
Terminations of
Tied
( g ), II. 1160.
Time,
I. 1,
1, 4,
^ee
Nouns
of.
II.
523, 673.
ment
to another, I. 437-9,
1211, 1312-3.
,,
formation
I.
position
,,
of inflection,
letter, II,
1.
1300, 1382.
1108-9, 1250.
1301.
II,
INDEX OP
SffBJECfS.
1043,
1051, 1073-4,
1399-1400,
1478-9, 89A-90A,
I. 8,
7A-8A, 96 A
II.
676-8, 1181.
I.
666-7,
1573,
272-3, 278-81,.
Transmutative sense,
,
I.
See Mental.
verbs.
Transposition,
I.
1488.-
143 1
1208,
II. 956'
158 A
noun,
I.
1167-8, 1760-95
'
II. 1689.-N
^
'
See Diptote.
Triptote,
Trying
to
remember,
See Declinability.
..
Unaugmli
d Aus ~
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
U.
..Ultimate
plural
I.
32-3,
855,
993-4,
I.
Unapocppative,
1008,
ISA;
II.
?x.
rUnaugmented, 1.1760.
infinitive noun,
noun,
,,
1.
I.
1573.
quadriliteral
1.
934,
176Q-
1, 1796-1800.
(
,,
) verb, 1. 1529.;
11.245,280.
quinqueliteral (
,(
>
,
triliteral
^
Triliteral ),
II.
1288,
1678.
>
,,
) noun, I. 895,
;
904,
911-2,
916, 1760-70;
11.1130,1509.
/(
>,
,,
) verb,
1.
1515;
II. 245-54.
^Unbinding,
unbound,
I.
850-1, 1254, 40 A,
ISDEX OF SUBJECTS.
Un conformable.
See Conformable.
See Curtailed.
Uncurtailed diminutive.
Uniform proposition.
See Biform.
Of one
Uniliteral (or
Ji.
1204, 1278
II. 870,
I.
See Metonyra.
metonym.
noun,
f|l
I.
ft
284.
See Inflection.
{Uninflectedness.
Inflectional.
Uninflectional.
I.
fUnity
II.
.verb, I. 499-500,
,,
-Unit,
499
(Noun
of).
noun and
Infinitive
noun.
Unknown
(Pronoun of
Unprolonged,
I.
See Case.
the).
851, 853.
I. 45,
Unsound (Transformation
formations.
letters.
Set Transformation.
See Sound.
II. 97.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
-lii.
V,
Vague,
I.
adverb,
218-21, 306,
I.
noun,
I.
1286, 1293
of place,
I.
JI. 97.
217.
Verb,
II.
294,
vocative, 1. 172-3.
1. 1-2, 30,
557-8, 563,
1270-1,
1281-3,
1300, 1503, 1599, 1619, 1630, 1743; II. 1-282, 376-8> 654,
736, 738,. 768, 774, 874, 929, 988, 1047, 1049-51, 1070, 1076>
1091,
1134,
1141-2, 1151,
1209-11,
1247,
1444-5,
1453,
1687-90, 1694,
1700-1, 101 A.
I.
I.
558, 560, 652-720, 733, 1271, 1282, 1471-3; II. 565, 992,
1700;
proposition, I. iv, 101, 554, 650, 33
Set Reviling.
Vocal, vocality.
See Letters.
Vocative, vocation,
I. 2,
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
Vocative (Tan win of),
particles,
I.
I.
162
II. 702-3.
Vow,
I.
53A-4A;
II. 180.
II. 884.
Vowel,
I.
20-4, 27-8,
504-5, 862-84,
785-6,
w.
Week (Days
Wonder,
I.
of), I- 1281-2.
(Verb
of),
I.
Wondered
Word,
Words
of).
at, I.
I. i-ii, 6,
See
Lam
164-5, 183,
).
46A* 53A
714.
(Initials of).
See Initials.
II. a03.
mean Page
Page
7,
"
After " 538 insert " at
".
Q * '
noun or substantive.
Before
For
"
For
>
iaac read
insert
^M'WX
^
ment.
and
^J
Generic
art.
-^^
xlvii,
art.
Instru-
s-
letter or
noun,
verb, or particle, or composite expression "; and after "I A, pp. 300*
"
301 insert " and Asiatic Quarterly Review for July 1897, pp. 75-
6"
--
9
Ivii, art.
Read
Softened.
fi
>
J^*
I,
Fasc.
:Art. IAI.
Hadrami
comon
Taba"
For
after
Najjarl
"
"
"asSiddikl"
art.
Cawnpore
"
read
No.
No. 64 A.
and
"
IMkrm.
Read "
For
places)
Bead "
3.
Read
"
202A.
Read
Nos. 23,
"
"
Mr
INr
",
"
Ya'kub
IMn "No.
MAR.
art.
'
W "No. 72.
"
4.
Mr ")
Read "an-
"Delhi":
places).
I
Dele the
Read "alFarab!
,Th.
Read "al-
* IHjr.
art.
art.
Read
ITT.
art.
iv, to
(properly
"
(in both
No. 147A.
Abbreviations of References and of Technical Terras, and GIoeary of Technical Terms, in Parts Il-III (published in 1880)
Dele
:
as being superseded
Book
(Introd., Part
I.
Introd
Part I
iV
35,
who
those
allow
it
[24, 346]
Roman
needed"
father
(AKB.
II.
Proper Names
343, 2.
cxxxv)
415,
8.
(p. xcix)
413, 6-7.
AKB.
(see
I.
I.
"595,
Road
" curl."
" she-camel"
184, 20;
Read
8.
"
(b)'
not
is
See Index of
afcTairai ".
By ArRa'I (AKB.
412).
414, IL
Some
authorities read
456,
Read "
"
By
439, 8.
3-9)
23.
II. 160)
15.
384,
"300,
250, 719
340, 14-5.
AI'Abd (AKB.
Read "into"
9.
Read "
339, 20.
135)
Or " (when,
"
Read "xxxiv"
(p.
9,
(MO)-48,
18)-1183
By
337, 21.
"177,
Read
19.
336,6.
type
(Z,
35, 9.
.a,).
At
93, 23.
Read
28, 10.
18-21.
2 s
Read t^
f.
Read ijy
7, 7-8.
^ c
(I
Read
xxix, 3.
and Notes).
I,
^yCJll
418, 1-3.
Tarafa Ibn
\
in the pi.
22.
xviii.
37
"564,
23.
471, 5.
Or " how
"
read " anarthrous "~666, 9,
For " synarthrous
669, 11. Read "ace. and nom." 716, 17. Read
17.
722,
17.
Read
'i^i
726,
24.
For
"
Abn
"
read
IS
Abu
820,
I.
748, 16.
Dele the
Read
786, 18.
828, I.
For
^j*j
^SIA
read
^H
" so
Read
837, 1.
many "837,
For J read
853,19.
"
sing,
"720"
" iAe
she-hyaena
",
989 and
I.
931,
3.
jll* -948,
13.
1210
see II.
-863,
II.
Read
6.
For
864, 26.
1259874,
Read
14,
B x
J U^
acJ
x x
"
Read
864, 13.
"[the
"
" nor
coupling
Read
13.
11.
856,
of (Jm)]
"1003,
comma
Dele the
19.
Read
after
1-2.
Read
939,
change"
For
973, 10.
J^
977, 20.
"
930, 12.
"
995, 23.
perfect"
IM
says
the Tashil,
in
" takes
"1035, 10.
1009, 23. For "taken" read
pi."
"
"
"
"
"
"
677 "1075,
395
read
For 392 read 671 "1049, 23. For
"
"
"
member read " num22.
For " 23 read " 33 "1034, 1. For
which
is
ber"
For
1107,6.
"378"
14.
1153,
"
"N
" 665
1166,
"1182,
Read
Read "
17.
Read
1203, 14.
6.
u,
"orig.
''"
like
L'^
1151, 18.
'
Read"
t^Sj
and 97A-8A
"M"
read
_y>
u":
)
For
1171, 17.
"1188,
as
see
1140
II.
'
21
ai
Read
1217,
Read "of S (Jh, IY, R, Jrb) " 1235, 3. For "683 "read
"
" 723
"1241, 7. For " 373 read " 671 "1247, 8. Put a co mma
5.
after
"II
1287, 7.
1266, 23.
For
Read
read
read
1269, 12.
^1,'
1309, 24.
Read
1332, 6-7.
Read
is
20.
For
'*
read
\
1323, 12.
" the
For "
converted into
raider
"-
"
loved'
11343,
12.
For
read
^a>
X
1345, 10.
716]"
its
being
"
Jell;
and eight
(d) of J^jJ
[685]
is
"1361,
as
M),
18.
Read
^Jui
1453,
1503, 14.
Dele
|.
1537,
Read
1.
'&)
[482,
inf. n.
494],
3)^j
x
1544, 15.
alter
"1576,
"
is
Read "
16.
1C
"
insert
Before " and (e)
21.
1539,
Read
10.
Read
18.
For "
transformed
"1504,
"
J|!*ij (S,
1Y);"
(S,
is
Read IL^
1460, 26.
For"p."read"ep."
" an d
insert "
7.
1381,
-7.
",
the op."
1603,
of
9.
1620,
j^y
9.
^x x
Read
jt
x
>
Read
1652, 18.
jfe
1652,
m<
[685]"
MB
1679,
read "
"vid."
1746,
Read .S JU
1773,7.
hyphen
17-8.
act.
See note on
Mb "1706,
9.
Read
5.
Read "V^
1758, 13.
Read |jf;
after
Read
1652, 24.
"thorny"
"
1749,
11.
1357,
121689,
AzZabba
8.
Read
beaten
"
Read
20.
II.
^y&+
1656, 12.
"^JU
"1660,
"
"
j^J
1660, 4,
1660,13.
Read "
8.
Q x
19.
satiety
For
Read
1757,6.
"
Dele the semi-colon after " following
1778,
1.
Read
1797, 15.
" 731
"1786,
Read "[above]"
14.
Dele the
AKB.
AlUkaishir (MN.
(AKB)
see pp.
(AKB):
"
32 A,
516,
193A
1509,
II.
iv.
"15
"
After " ITaMaa insert " [234]
24.
14A,
Kt>tes:
II.
12.
Read
20A,
1-3"
II.
Read "
3.
AKB.
30A,
of
but property
He
"
v.
(lAth.
"32 A,
read "
I.
1.
TSh. 5)
(see
I.
63A,
"
Read
1."
'
"he holds"
comma
Dele the
25.
80A,
Read
14.
After
20-2.
......
"69 A, 3.
61)
"
For
14.
has made
1Kb
'quotation from
made" and
has
20A, 23.
^|^
For '-Khalifa"
"
"distinguished" insert
[thereby (TSh. 6)]"; and for
"He
alAaadi
279-80)
18.
'Umar
A, 24.
"
Husain
r>
after
"75 A,
86A,
23.
Book; but IV
alHimmani "
(AKB.
II. 311).
12.
94A,
attributes it to
126A,
4.
Abu-lAswad
In 86A, 23 read
"19"- 121 A,
Read "(8,
1.
For
AKB) "129 A,
29.
--C x
Read
before
159A,
t(
excellent reader"
" are
4-6.
138A,
For
"
9.
And
12.
134A,
"
After " father insert " (AKB. II. 447)"
"
.... calling
read " The
calls ", and for
KF
"
" because .....
read " in vrhich case
points out
the pi.
JU3 (see
1.
1075, 13-21)
"173 A, 22.
it
is
j'u/p?. of
a
< me ") after
"me"
223 A,
8.
Read
'y^
(see
16).
Book
Contents
II
xli.
For
".
Parts
IM V
on 1435, 8(185A)
dials.,
"and"
1511,
The anomaly
12, 11.
Dele
10.
"
" 663 " read "
664, 683, 684
(pp. 1034,
10, 3-5.
1225, 1237)
For
6, 14.
in
is
See note
20-22.
the interchauge of
Hijazis,
"
20, 4.
22, 22.
" ihou "
66,4.
Read
On
15J, 16.
^^
See
" azZubaidl"
Read
11.178157,18.
868179,
"not aught conveys me to,
178, 13-15.
I.
"
quick-paced [252]
See note on
11-21.
any
"
and
I.
98, 24.
868 and
I.
59A
I.
Read
7-8.
and "high-bred,
[253],"
13.
Read
tf
228,
For"ncarce
234, 11.
(2A-3A)
read "
many a"
(see
240, 14.
GG "-
Read
J^lll
Read
" that
"
(noi)
Insert "
12.
902351,
Read
1.826-7352,10.
13-5.
See
261, 13.
-291,
see II.
See note on
I.
jHf
306, 15
import
it.
And
the Hanafiya
"
posteriority
the Master
that
it
2230,
14.
Now "341,
11.
1499-1500343,
I.
AUZ,
its
"378,
"
After " like insert
that the
Bn
485,
it
it
does
denotes simultaneity
"
read " posterity
priority see
[Jn] in the
Read
22.
The saying of 8f
466, 3-15.
upon
its
401, 14.
s t,^j
"
After " majority
1470, 13 to 1475,
375, 7.
Read
(75A)
Zj
"
x. 91." before
see
":
KK,
261, 4.
II.-
3-4.
GG and
237, 18-9.
App. xv-xviii)
"
577186,
1050196,
xxiv, 8-11
see
See
19-22.
166,
or reachsa
AlAkhwaa"
.jj^U
14.
seel. 1030,
"
Read
1380,7.
166,
18.
(ML)
478,
Read " to
18.
For
Mbn
and
"485,
IJ
should probably be
- 574,
or
^^ (see
Cf. I. xxi, 19
561, 6.
J^
Either
20.
I.
Read
10.
See
550, 17.
760-3)
DM.
from
here,
IS*.
594, 1.
I.
I.
244, 23,
57 A, 2-3
The pron.
tf
"
Abti
Mihjan was beaten by 'Umar in the year 14 for drinking wine (see
lAth. IT. 380, 7-8)
it,
as in
ajf^^j
J~j
699, 22 to 700, 2.
See
See ako
10-11.
The
713, 9.
I.
[319]
and
741, 5-10
hemistich
689, 3.
"690,
1.
See
700, 5-8.
10A, 10-12708,1.
I.
first
Read uJ^J
659, 23.
Read
I.
11 A, 17
704,
^^ and ^jif
is
T **0
TTAcn a
father),
207,
c^i'e/
t. e.
AKB.
o/ f^em
copies
II.
App.
of silence
:
Notes:
"
xv, 23.
-3A,
9.
read "
of silence
3.
1314, 3.
"
:
instead
"
:
But
xxxix-xl
see lha
" 13 "
note on
7A, 22.
I,
Read "509,
see note on
25.
is
I.
361, 1 (81 A)
7A,
8A,
J.
1.
Read
1.
11A,
Read "etc.]
as in I.
207, 10 (60 A)
M
1
9 A,
12A, 29.
personality of hit
A)
For "658" read "278, 685"
"1300,
Read "quiescence"
also Introd.
(<A
20.
For
9.
"679 "-81 3,
For "
8fect/
83723,
on
Jus
die*,
11
11 A, 3.
A,
1.
See
"-13A,
4.
Read
"M7"
13A, 11.
For
'22
>r
>
9-
"Read"
insert
pressed oath
"
21A.
13A,
Read .J^'
"
insert
Lamentitrg"*
Before "7.
13.
"
Read
16 A, 7-8.
I.
sup-
Read'
"Kinana
Kuraish"
Bee II. 135
24 A, 37-3.
See
and
on, the
<"
C^
^. k e
God
the
Knower
C^AA!
3 and 78A,
19-20t
-* *f
) *
iL
''CP-CX
|
6y
338,
JT JU
I.
of the
versei.
who
it,
nor does
it
it
to
any one
first to
is
recited
by
S,
adduce
it
is
as evidence
that
it is
recited
best!"
136.
"
11
Dele
!.
LXXVII.
For
23.
Sura
456".
23
read "
xviii"
xxxi, 17.
"
lines insert
on
I.
34.
33
Read "456,.
Add
"II.
Sura-
".
ix, 19.
132, 133.
and Corrections on
XXVI.
xix, 3.
Ixi,
22-3.
Between these
"
86A, 23
Lxxiii, note.
Abbreviations of References,
p.
iii,
iu Part iv.
to*
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Art.
Add
"
"
Art.
Art. Letter.
1358
".
Add
Barrier.
(Faint).
1358
Add
Add
"
" II.
1383, 1537
"II. 700"
Art. Letter
"II. 1358"
University of Toronto
t-t
bo
(0
cd
Library
O
-
M
01
3a
-H
w;
OT rH
CO
cd:
oo
o;
CQ;
DO NOT
REMOVE
THE
CARD
FROM
THIS
*
r-l
i
O
fH!
Cd!
ai
t-.!
Acme